Chapter 1: Pleasure
On a summer night, the breeze came, the moon rose, and the heat of the day gradually dissipated in the silence. People finished their meals and mostly shook their fans in the courtyard to cool off. Feeling the beauty of the night and the moon.
At this moment, in the backyard of the Ding Yuan Marquis’ residence, in a gorgeous room, the sounds of a pair of men and women laughing and joking came out.
The candle shadows were swaying red, and the soft light was spilling over the two of them. The two were sitting on the bed, snuggling together.
“Gongzi, I can give you everything. You mustn’t be negative, if you are, Xiao Lian will only have one way to die.” A maiden-like young girl leaned her head into a male’s embrace and spoke softly and solemnly.
“Little Lotus, I’ve sworn to send it a hundred times. Am I still being asked to repeat it?” Saying this, he looked at Xiao Lian, who was looking at him with a worried expression on her face.
When the male son saw this, he had to raise his voice, raise his head, and repeat the oath: “I Fu Chenghu, no matter who I marry as a wife in the future, I will definitely bring Xiaolian by my side, make her a concubine, and let her serve me for the rest of my life. If the oath is violated, let me ……” Said this, he looked at Xiaolian again, Xiaolian gazed at him, did not stop the meaning.
The male sighed and continued, “If I violate the oath, let my whole family die out, cut off my children and grandchildren, let my intestines be pierced through my stomach, tear my heart and lungs, and I shall not be allowed to die a good death, and I shall die without a whole body and without a burial place.” After he finished speaking, he felt his whole body chilled, and his lips trembled a little. In his heart, he secretly muttered, “This oath isn’t that accurate, is it? I’ve been used to swearing since I was a child. Why is it that when I swear lately, I am a bit scared.” By this point, he was a bit remorseful for taking this poisonous oath. In order to obtain the flesh of a little maiden, am I as good as this?
Hearing this, Xiao Lian had a smile on her face. A pair of watery eyes looked at the male with affection. The male looked at her undulating breasts, the tender flesh under the muslin, and the red bra, and couldn’t help but feel a stirring in his heart. The fire of desire that had just fallen rose again.
The male’s right arm wrapped around her tightly, kissed her white apple-shaped face, smiled and said, “Xiao Lian, my heart and soul, a moment of springtime is worth a thousand pieces of gold, let’s start now.” Saying that, he kissed Xiao Lian’s red lips and pressed his left hand on Xiao Lian’s breasts. Greedily rubbing up hard. Xiao Lian subconsciously went to block, but her body is small and weak, no help at all.
The male kissed, licked and nibbled on Xiao Lian’s mouth, and after a while, he stuck his tongue into her mouth again. Xiao Lian, in order to please the male, took the initiative to hold on to the male’s tongue and entangled it. This makes the male very comfortable, the other hand has taken off her veil, will reach into her bra, in the two tits take turns stroking, a moment to pull, a moment to pinch, two small nipples quickly harden. Breasts also slowly rise.
Xiao Lian’s breathing changed as she was teased by the male, and there was a fire in her eyes. Knowing what she needed, she stretched out her arms and hooked them around the male’s neck, her nose making charming noises.
The male released her mouth and said, “Xiao Lian, let’s get naked.” Xiao Lian nodded with a red face.
Soon, the two became primitive. The male looked at her slim and delicate body and gulped. Xiao Lian’s heart was pounding when she saw the male’s crotch. That guy, like a big eggplant, hard as iron, every time you go in, you call yourself dead. That kind of taste, really called people fascinated.
The male got into bed and sat down with his legs apart. Said to Xiaolian, “Xiaolian, come and taste the flavor.” Xiaolian obediently crouched to his crotch, one hand holding the rod, stretching out the tongue, according to the horse’s eye is a sweep. The gentleman “ah”, boasted: “so comfortable ah, Xiaolian, continue ah.” Xiao Lian unfolded the tongue, in the rod licked carefully, rubbing, top, the rod clean, red. Following that, she took the glans into her mouth, taking it in one at a time, latching on to it one at a time, causing the male to gasp and press her head. The male tried his best to control it, he didn’t want to launch before the battle.
The male called out, “Little Lotus, come on, sit up.” Little Lotus then spat out the rod, wiggled her round little ass, peeled back the slit, and slowly snapped it in. Even though the hole was already flowing with water, the rod was too big and it took a lot of effort to get to the bottom.
The meat stick was strangled by a tight warm nest of flesh, wonderful. The male enjoyed it while grabbing the two small tits and playing with them. While Xiao Lian’s buttocks rose and fell, she was gasping. The male enjoyed it while grabbing the two small tits and playing with them. While Xiao Lian’s ass rose and fell, she gasped and panted, half squinting her beautiful eyes at the male, her little mouth still A.A. screaming.
Gongzi held Xiaolian’s buttocks, and cooperated with her to thrust upwards, which made Xiaolian shout loudly and waggingly: “Gongzi, you have made me feel so good, faster ah.” The male listened to this, wrapped his arms around her and rolled over, pressed her underneath, a burst of hard thrusting. In one breath, Xiao Lian was pushed to an orgasm.
The male paused for a moment and smiled, “Xiao Lian, you can’t do kung fu, ah, you lost so quickly. Is everyone in your family as weak as your body?” Saying that, he ambled down and licked up her nipples.
Xiao Lian hummed daintily and said, “Who said my family is all weak? My sister is just fine physically. Like a leopard.” The male said, “Xiaolian, you’re hoodwinking me, aren’t you? Why didn’t I hear you say you had a sister?” Xiao Lian replied, “She has been studying martial arts with her master and only came home in recent days. My mom is so happy.” The male’s eyes lit up and he asked, “You said your sister is in good health, so what does she look like? Can she compare to you?” Xiao Lian’s face appeared smug and said, “Of all these relatives in our family, big girls, little daughters-in-law, so many people, none of them can compare to my sister. She is very tall, almost catching up with you, Your Excellency. Her figure is so good that there is no man who is not attracted to her. Her face is even better, compared to that, I’m ugly.” These words made the eunuch’s eyes smile and he said loudly, “Xiao Lian, you have such a good sister, that’s great. Some day you can bring her here and let me take a look.” Xiao Lian glanced at him and snapped, “What do you want? Don’t hit on her.” The male gently pumped his rod and said, “Then why ask? Such a beautiful girl, I must fuck her. You two sisters sleep with me together. Wouldn’t it be a pleasure to death?” Xiao Lian hummed softly under Gongzi’s thrusts, wrapped both arms around his neck, and softly said, “Gongzi, I advise you not to hit on her. Her martial arts are very powerful and she has a big temper. In the jianghu, people call her ‘Jade Hand Rakshasa’. When you meet her, just by looking at her twice more, your little life will be gone.” Gongzi ruthlessly fucked a few times and said, “Listening to you, I have to see her, not only do I want to see her, I even want to fuck her. And tell her to lick me. Just like you just did.” Saying that, moving like a wild wind. Underneath his body, he was fucking his sister, and in his heart, he was thinking about his sister, and his rod was so hard that he couldn’t stand it.
A moment later, the male sits on his knees, his arms sat on Xiao Lian’s jade legs, his meat stick moving smoothly. Looking at the union, the meat stick pushed open the two small red doors, moving in and out, bringing out a large amount of mucus. This mucus made both the jungle and the chrysanthemum become watery. It was truly a wonder of the world. Looking at the male son was excited.
Xiao Lian’s cave clamped the rod comfortably, and once the male was happy, he parted his jade legs on his shoulders and attacked most violently by carrying the mountain. While thrusting wildly, he called Xiao Lian’s name and said dirty words. This time, dry Xiao Lian waves screaming more than, delicate body trembling, as if it is a lotus flower under the gale.
The male was working feverishly, when he suddenly heard someone shouting from outside the door: ”Male, it’s not good. The master has returned to the house and is very angry. I heard Fuqiang say that he will be here soon. Gongzi be careful.” The voice was none other than the duke’s follower: Fugui.
When the male son heard this, he was shocked and fluttered, and then he shot. Then shouted Xiaolian quickly put on clothes and run. Little Lotus moves quickly and quickly put on the clothes. She helped the male to put it on again, and the male urged, “Xiaolian, you run quickly. The old man doesn’t dare to do anything to me. I am his son after all.” Although he said so, but his voice shaking, hands a little bad.
Xiaolian thought to herself, “Sooner or later, I’ll have to let the master know. If he knew, would he spare himself? He’s a great general of the court. Where can he run? I’ll die if I run. I’d rather die here. Here thinking, she did not run, but very calmly help the master to dress.
Just as I put on my underwear, many voices came from outside. Men’s yelling and scolding, women’s dissuasion and crying. As well as the sound of disorganized footsteps. With a thump, someone kicked the door. With the sound of the kick, the door, which was plugged in, shook a little; with another thump, the two doors collapsed. Like two dead dogs.
Outside the empty doorframe stood many people. At the head of them were two people, one was a stout old man. One is a beautiful young woman. These two are the father of the prince and Erniang. Erniang took the master’s hand and cried, “Master, he is still a child. He doesn’t understand anything. You can spare him this time.” The old master’s eyebrows went up, carefully breaking away from the madam’s hand, saying, “Madam, you don’t need to persuade me anymore. This little brute, I must get rid of him today. Everyone in the entire capital knows that I have raised a playboy. What with going to brothels and playing with maids, I’ve lost all my face to him”, he said, rushing in aggressively.
Xiaolian hurriedly knelt down and begged: “Master, it’s all the slave girl’s fault, it’s the slave girl who seduced the son. If master wants to kill, just kill the slave girl alone. This matter has nothing to do with the Gongzi.” The master raised his foot, originally wanting to kick this pretty girl to death, but after hearing these words, he put his foot down again. With a cold snort, he stopped paying attention to her.
Turning his head to look for his son, he was gone. A little search of the eyes, they found the son under the table. The master was furious, rushed forward, kicked the table to smithereens, and then stretched out a bushy hand, the eagle grabbed the chickens in general, grabbed the neck and lifted, the son will be in the air. Look at the master of that posture, is to throw him out of the drop dead.
The male was terrified and his hands were dancing. He wanted to beg for mercy, wanted to ask Erniang to intercede. But he knew that his father looked down on soft bones the most, and in that case, he would be in mortal danger. In desperation, he shouted, “Father, father, you can’t kill me.” The old master lifted him a little higher and shouted, “You’re my son, and you didn’t do anything good. How can I not kill you?” “Father, father, your son is the young waiter. He was named by the current emperor himself. Registered with the court. If you kill me, how can you explain to the Emperor?” The old master sneered a few times and said, “Big deal, let my emperor chop off my head to pay for your life.” Saying that, he raised him to the highest, looking like he was going to play for real.
The eunuch, in a cold sweat, added: “If you are not afraid of the emperor, are you not afraid of the crown prince? I am the godson of the Crown Prince, and a good brother of Taisun. If you kill me, how can you stand up to the crown prince, the great-grandson?” Upon hearing this, the lord’s head buzzed, and he said, “That’s right. The crown prince has saved his life several times and loves this beast, if he really kills him, the crown prince will blame him. This little beast, really cunning, actually knows how to use the crown prince’s big hat to pressure me.
Thinking this way, the lord lowered the male son a little more. The son was relieved and continued to play eloquently, “Father, your son is not afraid of death. Although your son has no talent and has made mistakes, he has not committed a capital offense. Since ancient times, the father let the son die, the son had to die. My son is not afraid of death, but if my son dies, you will not feel well, who will be by your side to serve you? Once you are a hundred years old, who will wear mourning clothes for you and burn paper for you? If you really don’t want me as your son, I won’t live any longer, just let me kill myself. If I kill myself, you won’t have any responsibility at all. If the Emperor and the Crown Prince ask about it, you can also answer back.” Saying this, the eunuch even shed tears.
These words, said the old master’s eyes are red. I am old, really such a precious son, really want to kill him, our Fu family will be cut off. But so spare him, he next time again, how can I do?
While the master was hesitating, the lady rushed over, knelt at the master’s feet, hugged his thighs, and cried, “Master, you can’t kill him, your hair is all gray, and you have only one child. If you kill him, who can we count on in this family? It’s all my wife’s fault. I didn’t take good care of him. If you want to kill, just kill me.” Said sobbing uncontrollably.
The lord’s throat knots moved and his eyes moistened. He shook his head and sighed, looking at the group of servants outside the door who had knelt down along with the lady, as if he had found an outlet for his anger. He bellowed, “Get out of here, all of you. I don’t want to see you all.”
The servants then stood up and hastily dispersed. Like lambs chased by wolves. In an instant, the door was empty.
The master’s hand loosened, and with a thud, the male dropped to the ground. The fall caused him to let out an ouch. Xiaolian, who was kneeling on the side, hurried over to help him stand up. The male gently pushed her away and gave a wink. Xiao Lian understands what the male son means, he is afraid that if he cares like this, he will anger the master. Making the lord unfavorable to himself. Fortunately, the lord did not even look at her.
His lordship bent down to pick up the Lady and wiped her tears with his sleeve. Speaking softly, he said, “Madam there, it’s too much of a burden for you to marry into our family. It’s all because this child is bad. If I had a second son, I would have killed him today.” Madam smiled and said, “Master, it’s good enough that you have a son, some people don’t even have a son. Luckily, your lordship’s ancestors have accumulated virtue. His Lordship is also a good man, and good people have good rewards. God has given us a son. Although he’s disobedient, he has a good heart. When he grows up in the future, he will become a better person.” The master glared back at the male son and said seriously, “You kid, I don’t want to see you again. From tomorrow, you leave this home. Go out and make a living on your own. Don’t come back to see me until you’ve made a name for yourself. Remember, in the outside world is not allowed to play my banner. And don’t say you’re my son.” Upon hearing this, the male son fell to his knees with a thud and said, “Father, you don’t want me? Are you going to sever the father-son relationship with me? My son begs you, please spare my son this time. In the future, I will listen to you.” The lord turned his back and ignored him. Madam came over, took his hand, and said, “Chenghu, I understand your father’s meaning. Your father’s intention is to ask you to go out to exercise a little. When the exercise is good, have a good fortune, you then come back. You’re still your father’s son, you’re still the little marquis.” After hearing this explanation, the duke’s heart was solidified. The lord turned around, looked at him with wide eyes, and said:
“I have been fighting in the north and south all my life, and I became the Marquis of Dingyuan with my real skills. You, on the other hand, have grown up in glory and wealth, and have no idea how hard it is for the people outside to make a living. You should go out and taste the hardships of the world. Then you will know how hard it is to live. It will be good for you in the future. If your father is alive, he can feed you, but if your father is gone one day, how will you live? Can you live on your connections with the royal relatives? You’re a child. You can’t write or fight. How can this be? I really don’t understand how the Crown Prince and the Taisun could take a liking to you.”
With that, he stomped his foot and headed out the door.
After taking two steps, he turned back to Xiao Lian and said, “Xiao Lian, you’re not a bad girl, but you can’t stay in this house. Tomorrow, you are a free agent. Go home.” With that, he went out with big strides.
Xiao Lian didn’t react much when she heard it. She thought that this ending was good enough. Originally, she thought that she wouldn’t even be able to save her life. It’s just that being separated from Gongzi, her heart was not yet sour.
The male son grasped the lady’s hand tightly and said, “Erniang ah, father is going to drive Xiaolian away, so beg a favor with father and let Xiaolian stay. I will be filial to you in the future.” The lady touched her son’s head and said, “Your father is angry right now, he won’t listen to anything I say. I’ll look at it this way, let Xiaolian go home and stay for a while. When your father’s anger subsides, then let Xiaolian come back.” The son was overjoyed, and picked up the lady’s hand, kissing it more than once. The madam was kissed and blushed, scolding, “You child, you need to let your father take a whip and whip you. So unruly.” The male son laughed and said, “Erniang, you are so good, just like my own mother.” The madam smiled and said, “Pack up your things, tomorrow you’ll have to go out into the world. In the future, you’ll have to rely on yourself for everything. Make a name for yourself and show your father. You are a great hero, a great man. You’re no worse than him.” The male nodded his head and said with a resolute face, “If the child doesn’t make a name for himself, he will never come home to see you. I want you to be proud of me.” Madam said, “You have this ambition, Erniang is very comforting. Well, take an early rest. If you have anything to say, you and Xiaolian should speak quickly. Tonight, you can no longer share a room.” With that, she lifted her leg and went out.
Gongzi and Xiao Lian were sitting on the bed and were about to talk. Suddenly, they saw a man probing outside the door. The eunuch scolded, “Fugui, you son of a bitch, get your ass in here. Where did you die just now?” Fugui looked like a monkey. At this time, walked in from outside. He also looked at Xiaolian. He said, “I was worried to death just now, I was afraid that the master would get serious. However, he is always your father, looks like it is just to scare the son.” The male son had a bellyful of fire, and was having nowhere to spread it. He jumped up, kicked Fu Gui’s ass and scolded, “You bastard, why didn’t you report the master’s return earlier. This gongzi almost got you killed.” Saying that, he kicked a few more times. Fu Gui rolled on the ground and shouted, “If you want to blame me, you should blame that lackey Fu Qiang. He was the one who was late in reporting the news. Aiya, Gongzi spare your life, if you kick again, I will become a dead dog.” Hearing this, the Prince stopped kicking and laughed and scolded, “You dead dog, get lost. I don’t want to see you again.” Speaking the latter part of the sentence, it already had the accent of a lord.
Rich couldn’t wait for that to be said and climbed to his feet, fleeing faster than a rabbit.
The male in the room, wrapped his arms around Xiao Lian, thinking of tomorrow’s separation, really didn’t know what to say. Only kissing on her face and touching on her body. Several days of physical relationship had made him fall in love with her.
Thinking of tomorrow, Mr. Fu sighed darkly. His tomorrow, still do not know what kind of it. Growing up, he has never been out of the capital, not to mention never left his parents’ embrace. The jianghu is dangerous, there are many wolves, do not know which one, is opening its mouth, waiting for his piece of fat meat it.
Chapter 2 – Cheng Huan
Besides the master Fu Jincheng, back to the front hall bored to sit for a while, then asked the maid Xiaomeng to fetch the wine and food, put on the table.
A moment later, Erniang came in and instructed the maid to say, “It’s fine, go out.” Xiaomeng then bowed her head and went out.
Erniang sat down next to the master and attentively poured wine for him. Soothingly, she said, “Brother Cheng, look how your face has changed color in anger. No matter how bad Cheng Hu is, he’s still your son. In the future, we’ll just discipline him properly.” The old master sipped his wine and shook his head, “Qinqin that, I’m in a bad mood today, not all because of that little beast. It’s because of ……” Said here, the old master frowned and took another sip of wine.
Erniang asked with concern, “Could it be that there is a change in the court? Or the expedition was unfavorable this time?” Master sighed, “Qinqin, it’s already God’s mercy that I’m alive to come back to see you today. You don’t know, the Emperor, he almost killed me.” Erniang’s face changed and her eyes widened as she asked, “How could this happen? Doesn’t the emperor think highly of you?” Master said, “This expedition to Mongolia was commanded by the Crown Prince. Because of his misjudgment, our army was ambushed and suffered heavy losses. When I returned to the court, the dragon was furious and wanted to be held accountable. The Prince was so kind to me that I naturally took all the blame myself. The Emperor rose up and wanted to behead me. Fortunately, the Crown Prince desperately tried to protect me, otherwise, I really couldn’t come back.” Erniang stroked her chest, let out a long breath, and said, “That was close. The Crown Prince is truly a great savior. Bless the Crown Prince with a long life.” Master continued, “My life was saved. But General Zuo was killed by the Emperor. Saying that his command was unfavorable.” Erniang shouted, “General Zuo was a good man, righteous and just, I never thought this would happen. He was at least a first rank officer, how can he be killed just like that. Besides, with his past military service, he should not be killed.” The old master slapped his thighs and cried out sadly, “Brother Zuo died for me. I can’t apologize to him. It’s a pity that he’s a good man.” Erniang said, “His Majesty is really old and foolish. How dare he do such a stupid thing.” The old master, with a little bit of alcohol, said, “The emperor is confused, suspicious, and has a black heart. The other day, he killed four ministers because of a small matter. Alas, where has his wise and benevolent vigor gone? Does he want to learn from Emperor Taizu and kill all the meritorious ministers in the dynasty before he can feel at ease? Truly a dim king.” After saying this, a cup of wine was drunk in one go.
Erniang whispered, “Master, keep your voice down, if the brocade guards hear you, they will execute the nine clans.” After saying that, Erniang busily stood up, opened the door and looked out. Seeing the silence of the crows outside, the color of the moon dissolved, not even a ghost shadow. Only then did she feel relieved, closed the door and returned to her original seat.
The old master broke out in a cold sweat after Erniang reminded him. He cursed himself for being drunk and unethical. If you really want to spread the word, you turn your head, death is not enough, even if the whole family is involved, but it’s not a good thing. Thinking of this, half a day speechless.
Erniang took a handkerchief to dry his sweat, then, filling another glass of wine, she herself had a glass. Then, Erniang teased him, rehashing what happened ten years ago when the two of them tied the knot. When his lordship heard this, he was indeed filled with joy.
Back then, when Fu Jincheng’s wife died of illness, he held his toddler in a gloomy mood. For a long time, he could not let go. They were in love, when his wife closed her eyes at that moment, he was broken hearted, hated to go to the grave with him. But the children, the country, all need him, he can not die. He has to stay useful and do his duty.
At that time, Fu Jincheng was already the Emperor’s favorite general. He had a prominent position and was famous in China. Plus a good-looking, strong martial arts, proposed marriage of people step through the door. Nevertheless, he rejected them one by one. He couldn’t see eye to eye. He thought no one could replace his wife. His wife is the best. He was afraid that if he didn’t choose his wife carefully, his young children would suffer.
Perhaps it was destiny. One day, he put on civilian clothes and rode out of the city for a walk, passing through a small village. Across a low wall, he saw a village girl drying her clothes in the courtyard. Her figure was so good that the rough clothes couldn’t hide it. Not fat, not thin, graceful. She moves neatly and hums a little song, her voice is sweet and delicate. This back, this voice, has called his heart intoxicated. When the village girl turned her head and looked at him, he was dumbfounded, his hand loosened and the horse whip fell to the ground.
When the woman saw this, she covered her mouth and smiled, that smile was so sweet and pure. The woman pointed to the ground and said, “This big brother, your whip.” After saying that, another smile, carrying the empty basin back to the house.
It’s really a flowery face and a lot of charm. Jin Cheng’s heart was pounding. When I asked around, it turned out that the family’s name was Feng, and the woman’s name was Feng Qin, and she was a famous beauty in this area. Her parents are old and they have only one precious girl. This girl is already twenty years old, because of the high heart, has not yet gone out.
Jin Cheng was so happy that he specially called someone to find out the qualities of this family. The result satisfied him. This old Feng’s family, who had been farming for several generations, was the most honorable and decent.
Jin Cheng was overjoyed and quickly looked for someone to propose marriage. He was afraid that the girl would not say yes, and even took the whip that fell on the ground and sent it to her as a token. And so, the match was made. Jincheng was old enough to be the girl’s father.
Feng Qin is a good woman. After her marriage, she treated Cheng Hu as if she were her own. To the Master, she was even more attentive.
The master was secretly delighted. What more could a man ask for if he had a wife like this?
Tonight, the lord looks at Feng Qin, still in love. Feng Qin smiled at the master and accompanied him to drink. After a few sips of wine, she was already in a blush and her eyes were like water. The old master looked at the passion like fire, went over and put Feng Qin in his arms.
The two went into the inner room and got on the bed. Master was impatient and pressed Feng Qin underneath. Kissing on her hot pretty face. His hands pressed the high peaks of his breasts and rubbed them incessantly. Feng Qin gasped, “Master, you come. I want your rod.” Saying this, she tenderly pushed the lord away and undressed him. Master looked at Feng Qin’s movements with warmth.
Feng Qin took off again for herself. When only the belly band was left on her body, she did not move. Looked at the master with affection. The master understood and removed her last “barrier” with his own hands.
When the old master lay down, that meat stick was like a big gun, pointing straight to the roof of the shed. Feng Qin laughed, “Master, don’t look at you with gray hair, your dick is still so great and awesome. Qinqin likes it so much.” Saying that, she used her hand to touch it. Thick hard meat stick, with fire like temperature, man’s unique fishy flavor, make Feng Qin’s heart jumping around.
The old master proudly said, “People old gun is not old. If you don’t believe me, try it, as usual, it will make your spring water flow and plum blossom.” Feng Qin laughed, “Master, in a moment, Qinqin will really try. At that time, don’t let Qinqin be disappointed.” Saying this, her slender hand increased its strength, and sheathed the meat stick. The glans was black and red, and the horse’s eye was already showing a drop of water.
Master reached out, groped from Feng Qin’s rear, and after a couple of squeezes on her thin waist, he grabbed the flesh of her ass.
Feng Qin’s ass, very beautiful to look at. White, full, fat, round, elastic. Often called the master love. Gradually, the master’s fingers slipped to the pubic hair, to the jade door attack.
Feng Qin was stimulated and opened her fishy red mouth, ah ah ah, “Master, I want to, I want to, you stick it in.” Saying this, she reached out her arms to wrap them around Master.
The lord said, “Slow down. I want a taste.” With that, he pulled out the finger that was moving in his hole and put it to his mouth and licked it. Licking so intently, like drinking a fine wine.
Although she is an old married couple, Feng Qin still felt shy and laughed and scolded, “Really old and undisciplined. Always eat enough.” Master said: “I can not drink for three days, can not not drink your honey for three days ah.” Said, let Feng Qin lie flat, jade legs high and wide open, revealing the mysterious little hole. Feng Qin shyly did.
Feng Qin’s thighs were raised high, and the two halves of her white ass were exceptionally dazzling. There wasn’t much hair in that place, opening up two thin pink lips. Sticky spring water, the small chrysanthemum underneath, watered and bright. Not only that, that water is sliding down, spreading to the bed sheet.
Master quipped, “Qinqin, ten years have passed, I’m old, and you’re even more moving than before.” Said, ambled down, from Feng Qin about to slip the drop of spring water licking, slowly rising, to the chrysanthemum. Eat all the “sweetness” there, and the lines of the chrysanthemums, using the tongue to count in detail. Feng Qin’s body was like a lightning strike, a burst of vibration. The mouth called out “Master, Qinqin beautiful. I’m going to become immortal. I will be your wife in my next life.”
The master is even more enthusiastic, using his mouth to caress Feng Qin’s small hole, biting her “pearl”, Feng Qin water flow more than, shouted: “Master, quickly insert it. I…dying…quickly insert it ……” The master saw the time is ripe, then held the old gun, aimed at the gap, pushed in. Both of them gasped in comfort as the rod went all the way in.
His Lordship pulled himself together and pumped calmly and powerfully. Not at all as impatient as the young man. Each stroke reached Feng Qin’s deepest point, giving her the greatest stimulation.
Feng Qin’s legs were hooked around the master’s waist, and her big ass cooperated, bobbing and shaking, jerking and spinning, her pussy rhythmically clamping down on the meat stick. The pussy rhythmically clamped the meat stick. Luckily, he is very experienced, and the feeling of ejaculation is lifted.
Feng Qin’s face was flushed with red, her beautiful eyes half-closed, and she delicately cried out, “Master is doing a good job….still so hard….so powerful…. It’s going to fuck me to death…do it…. I’m…so comfortable ……” the lord called out:
“Qinqin, I’m not old, am I? I’m still as brave as ever. I can still tell you to “die”.”
Feng Qin pushed up her lower body, her tits rippling. I was very pleased to see that the master was very pleased. I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do this, but I’m going to be able to do it, and I’m going to be able to do it. Feng Qin is not willing to die first, she is just the age of the tiger and wolf, high demand, good determination.
And after all, the master is old, but a few hundred strokes, it is a little weak. Coupled with Feng Qin’s moaning, the slut pussy’s clamping and sucking, the glans itched, the back spine was numb, and he ejaculated.
The old master fell on Feng Qin’s body and said, “Qinqin ah, I’m sorry. I can’t make it.” Feng Qin was at the moment of closure and was very disappointed in her heart. This disappointment had grown over the years. She knew that the old master’s body was not as strong as before. No matter how strong he was, he was still an old man. However, she did not complain and smiled faintly, comforting, “Master, I’ve had enough. It’s already good.” The old master said softly, “Qinqin ah, let me help you.” Saying this, he put his head to Feng Qin’s crotch and put his mouth up again. Feng Qin gratefully looked at the old master, did not wait to say anything, the old master has gripped her small beans. The passion she hadn’t lost, rose again. She opened her mouth again and happily screamed.
Master played the cautious, careful, and bold tactics of the battlefield, finally letting Feng Qin vent her body in pain. Feng Qin happily kissed his lordship’s white hair and called out, “Master, you are so good to me. Qin Qin is truly blessed to be married to you.” In her heart, however, she felt a few pangs of guilt.
On several occasions, the master brought his rod to her mouth and asked her to give him a “blow job”. But she always refused with various excuses. In the end, she is a traditional conservative people, in bed, no matter how bold, but also can not contain a man’s rod. That thing think, feel disgusting. That kind of play, she had never heard of.
In her opinion, that kind of thing, even if she did do it, would be a man’s pain and a woman’s suffering. She thought that she would never do such a thing in her life. She suddenly thought of Cheng Hu that child. This kid, this two years changed color. There is no green house in the capital that he hasn’t been to. The famous prostitutes in the green house, there is no he has not played. The maids in this house, as long as they are a little bit good-looking, there is nothing he has not done. This child is really hateful, no wonder the master wants to kill him.
She thought of him because it occurred to her that he must be very experienced in doing that. Since he knew how to play, he must have had his rod licked by a woman. Her heart pounded at the thought of a woman licking a man. Then she thought, that boy is already eighteen years old, his dick is not small. He must be very good at it too. Otherwise, how could he be capable of playing with so many women. Thinking that she was his second wife, and that she would even think about his stuff, she felt a blush and self-condemnation. Really wanted to scold herself a few times. One can’t think about it, that’s messing up the ethics.
Master lay down next to Feng Qin, and when he saw that her expression was a bit strange, he asked, “Qin Qin, what’s wrong with you?” Feng Qin rested her head on his body and asked, “Master, do you really want to kick that boy Cheng Hu out?” Master said, “It’s not like you don’t know, I want him to go out and exercise.” Feng Qin said, “But he hasn’t left the house at all, he doesn’t know anything outside. In case something happens, it will be too late for us to regret it.” The old master laughed, “It’s fine. This kid has a great life. Our old Fu’s family, from generation to generation, are all tough men. If he’s soft-boned, he’s not part of our Fu family.” Feng Qin said, “Then you can’t let him run around. He’s not good at martial arts, and he hasn’t run around the jungle. I really don’t feel at ease.” Master said, “Learning from one’s mistakes will make you wiser, more suffering will be good for him.” Feng Qin shook her head and said, “I think it’s better to let him learn martial arts before running the rivers and lakes.” Master looked at her and asked, “What do you mean?” Feng Qin softly said, “I mean to send him to learn martial arts first. With his current three-legged kung fu, if he encounters an enemy, wouldn’t he be sent to his death?” Master said, “I am often busy with matters in the imperial court and don’t have much time to teach him. I’ve hired a few masters, but they’ve all pissed him off. This kid, we really need to find a powerful person to clean him up. Do you see who to look for?” Feng Qin said with confidence, “Go up to Snow Mountain and look for your senior sister, Fang Xiao’e.” Master nodded, “Good idea. My senior sister’s martial arts are higher than mine. She is also considerate in her work. I am relieved to hand Cheng Hu over to her. I’m only afraid that this child won’t be able to compete and cause trouble for her.” Feng Qin said, “When Cheng Hu meets Fang Xiao’e, he’s still a rat meeting a cat.” Master said worriedly, “If Cheng Hu doesn’t listen, he’ll suffer.” Feng Qin suddenly smiled and asked, “Your sister and I, which do you think is more beautiful?” Master was dumbfounded and said, “Is there any need to ask? Of course you are good looking.” Feng Qin grunted and said, “Don’t speak out of turn. Your sister is known as the “Chang’e of the Seas,” and it’s not like I haven’t seen her before.” Master sighed: “It’s been ten years, of course she has aged.” Feng Qin said, “You know best whether she is old or not. Do you think I don’t know? You go to see her every year. Does she still hold a grudge for that incident back then?” The old master said, “It was my fault that I harmed her all her life. It’s only right that she hates me.” Feng Qin retorted, “It has nothing to do with you at all. If your senior sister is a reasonable person, she shouldn’t blame you. If you want to blame, you should only blame that kid for having a small heart.” As soon as he spoke of his senior sister, his lordship had a face of apology and helplessness, as well as sentimentality and tenderness. He couldn’t even speak. The years of grudge should have been ended long ago.
Feng Qin asked, “Where did Cheng Hu go to her, she won’t take her grievances out on the child, will she?” The master said firmly: “No, she is not that kind of person.” Feng Qin looked at the master’s face, suddenly asked, “Do you still love her?” The old master was stunned and said, “Don’t talk nonsense. She is just my little sister.” Feng Qin said, “I am your wife. There is no one who knows a husband like a wife. Don’t I know you well enough? One day, when we were in the bedroom, you called out her name when you were most used.” The master was dumbfounded, remembered that it was true, and stopped speaking.
Feng Qin did not ask much. Then she said, “Master, won’t you send Cheng Hu off tomorrow?” The lord grunted, “That brat, I get angry when I see him. This Marquis, I’ve become the laughing stock of the capital. Everyone knows that I’ve raised a ‘flower thief’. I am really ashamed of my ancestors. Tomorrow, you’d better see him off. Don’t give him a good look. If he doesn’t change, I won’t see him again.” Feng Qin touched the wrinkles on his lordship’s face and said, “Alright, let’s rest in peace. Tomorrow, you still have to go to court.” Saying this, she made the bed, blew out the candles, and burrowed into the old master’s arms again.
Chapter 3: Parting
The next day, the lord went to the court. His only son, who was going out of town, was not free to see him off. Even if he was free, it’s better not to see such an ungrateful son. If you see him, you will be angry. But he was not so cold-blooded towards his son, he entrusted his son’s affairs to Feng Qin.
Everyone had eaten and Cheng Hu hadn’t gotten up yet. Several times I asked Xiaomeng to go and call him, but he couldn’t get up. There is no way out, Feng Qin went personally. Cheng Hu heard the maid say, Erniang arrived, had to get up. Last night, he changed a house to sleep, the original door of the house was kicked out. Fortunately, his house is very large, and there are many rooms.
Only after he finished dressing and washing his face did Feng Qin enter the room to see him.
The maid served breakfast and Cheng Hu ate while listening to Erniang’s lecture. Yesterday’s events, he had long forgotten. He also thought that the master’s call for him to travel far away was just to scare him and would not be taken seriously. Therefore, he was only worried for a while, and then relaxed. As usual, he slept as usual.
When he saw Erniang come in and the maid was carrying a package, his heart went cold and he knew that this time it was the real thing. Always optimistic, his face could not help but change color. He kept quiet and ate slowly.
Erniang sat down across from him and looked at the eighteen year old. Although he was not biological, after spending many years together, his feelings were not thin. “Cheng Hu ah, I’ve prepared everything for you, after dinner, you’ll go.” Cheng Hu looked at Erniang, crying and said, “Erniang, I really can’t leave you and father ah. I’ll miss you guys so much when you’re not around, I’ll miss you to death.” Erniang said gently, “Son, I have watched you grow up. You’ve never suffered, and I’m not at all worried about you going out. However, your father is determined to have you go. He is also doing this for your own good, and is looking forward to your success.” Cheng Hu said, “I understand what he means. He always said, eat the bitter in the bitter, only one can be a man. In order to be a man of the world and win honor for him, my son had to go and suffer first.” This was said in a rather grandiose manner, but it was permeated with heavy bitterness. Hearing Feng Qin’s heart was sour.
Erniang comforted him, “You go well in peace, as soon as I get a chance I’ll talk to your father and ask you to come back early.”
Cheng Hu said, “I don’t know where to go yet? Let’s take one step at a time; I’m only afraid that if I go far away, none of you will be able to find me.” Erniang said, “This, we’ve thought it all out for you. I told your father not to let you run around, and to let you go to your senior aunt’s place to learn martial arts first. Your senior aunt’s martial arts are better than your father’s. You won’t suffer at her place.
Cheng Hu simply ate a few bites, put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth clean, and asked: ”How come I didn’t know there was a master aunt? Where does she live? Isn’t she ugly? Is she nice to people?” Erniang smiled and said, “Your father never told you about your aunt. Your aunt has been living on Changbai Mountain outside of Guanwai all these years. Her name is Fang Xiao’e, and her nickname is Chang’e in the Plateau. It’s a good person, you can’t go wrong with her.” Cheng Hu thought, “A woman of the same generation as father is naturally an old woman. This nickname is naturally taken when young. On his lips, he said, “How to go this way? Where exactly is she? Can I find her?” Erniang said, “Well, I’ve got it all figured out for you.” Pointing to the parcel, “In addition to some silver, there are your father and their Snowy Mountain Sect token, your aunt will know that they are their own people once they see it. There is also a map, with this map, you won’t go the wrong way. There is also a portrait of your aunt. You will naturally not find the wrong person once you see the portrait.” Cheng Hu quipped, “Erniang, you are so careful. It is really a blessing for father to have married you.” Erniang smiled sweetly and said, “Don’t say this, your father will be angry if he hears this.” Cheng Hu said, “How could that be? When my father hears this, he will praise me, “This rebellious son, this is the only thing I can say that is humane.” Said Cheng Hu laughed, Erniang also smiled brightly. Erniang smiled beautifully, like a flower in full bloom, shining brightly. Cheng Hu’s eyes have been, thinking that she is his own Erniang, had to secretly sigh.
When Erniang saw Cheng Hu staring straight at herself, her face turned red and she was busy looking away. On her lips, she said, “Little child, don’t look carelessly.” Chenghu said, “Erniang, you look so pretty when you smile, like Xi Shi, Diao Chan, if they smile, it may be just like that.” Erniang said, “These sweet words of yours, better save them for your wife later.” Cheng Hu said, “Yes, at Erniang’s command. Sweet words for your wife.” Erniang saw his serious look and thought it was funny.
After saying all that should be said, Cheng Hu dressed up. With a male scarf on his head, a blue shirt, and thin-soled fast boots, he certainly looked a bit like a scholar if not for his cheeky face. He also hung a long sword on his waist to kill the enemy. With his martial arts skills, he would have a headache when he met a third-rate expert.
Erniang took a look at him before and after, and complimented, “Not bad, he is a beautiful man. Be careful when you go out, be honest, don’t get into trouble, and when you see a good-looking girl, stay away. Being outside is not like being at home, if something happens, no one will help you.” Cheng Hu laughed, “Erniang is right, but if those pretty girls run after me, there is nothing I can do.” Erniang laughed and scolded, “You brat, you’re just a poor talker, you need to let your father come and beat you up.” Cheng Hu shrunk his neck and spat out his tongue. Like a naughty child.
When everything was ready, Cheng Hu suddenly asked, “Erniang, has Xiao Lian left yet?” Erniang said, “Not yet. In the morning at dawn, I asked the housekeeper to send her away, she said what not to go, said must wait to see you before leaving.” Cheng Hu heard, busy asked, “Where is it? I’m going to see her.” Erniang said, “Outside the door, you tell her to come in. What do you have to say, say it quickly.” Saying this, she walked out. As soon as she left, Xiao Lian ran in. Diving headfirst into Cheng Hu’s arms, she fell into tears.
Cheng Hu looked at her shaking shoulders, the heart is not good. So he patted her back and said: “Why are you crying, it’s not a parting of life and death. It won’t take long, I’ll be back. I will go to pick you up. The two of us are still together and can still sleep together.” Xiao Lian raised her head, pushed against his chest, and said, “At this point in time, you still have that kind of mind. I’m afraid that as soon as I leave, you’ll find another woman.” Cheng Hu said sincerely, “No, I have sworn a poisonous oath. I won’t neglect you in this life.” Said, wiped her tears, and said, “Don’t cry, women cry all the time, it will be easy to get old.” So saying, Xiao Lian really collects her tears.
Cheng Hu wrapped his arm around her waist, sat on the bed, and said, “Smile for me, I don’t like it when people have a sad face.” Xiao Lian obediently smiled, pretty face, still with tear marks, as if pear blossom with rain, look at the male for a moment. Fiercely kissed Xiao Lian’s cherry lips. Xiao Lian also obediently, stretching jade arm hooked his neck.
Cheng Hu reached out one hand and scratched on her breasts, the elasticity was so good, it was so nice to touch. The male spat out his tongue and Xiao Lian kissed it passionately, blushing like a ripe apple.
The male whispered, “Xiao Lian, let’s do it again.” Xiao Lian gasped, “I’m afraid someone will come in and scare me to death.” The male said, “The old man isn’t here, this is my place, nothing will happen.” Xiao Lian twisted her waist and said, “Gongzi, I’m still afraid. Forget it, it’s better not to do it. When we meet next time, I’ll have fun with you.” Saying that, she was not overly shy.
The male said, “That’s fine, I’ll just plug the door in.” Xiaolian said, “This still won’t work, in case someone kicks the door again.” The male was anxious and said, “Then what do you think should be done. Do you need to find a Taoist priest to draw a Taoist talisman and stick it on the door.” Xiao Lian laughed, “That won’t be necessary. However, it needs to be a little more secure.” Upon hearing this, the male said, “There is a method, look at me.” With that, he went over and plugged the door in, and lifted a table up and leaned it against the door, and affixed another chair to the table. Then he smiled at Xiaolian and asked:
“What do you think of this?” Xiao Lian happily ran over and threw her arms around the male’s neck. The Prince told her to sit on a chair. Little Lotus asked, “What are you doing up here, Prince?” The Prince said, “You’re so smart. We don’t have much time, let’s hurry up.” Said, he unbuckled his belt and pulled out his penis, which was shaking its head as soon as it was revealed.
Xiao Lian shyly stripped her lower body, dressed in a red belly-band and wearing embroidered shoes on her feet, sitting on a chair. Since her legs were together, she could only see a clump of black hair under her belly. Gongzi said, “Open your legs, let me see you.” Xiao Lian blushed and spread her two white thighs apart, revealing the great spring light inside. In the curly black hairs, the pink slit opened its mouth, and the lewd water had already overflowed onto the surface of the chair.
Looking at the male’s two eyes, he couldn’t hold himself. He boasted, “Xiaolian, your pussy is so beautiful. I want to fuck it when I see it.” Said, the body slightly squat, lifted up two jade legs, the prick forward. Xiao Lian was very understanding and guided it with her jade hand. Gongzi a push ass, “Zi” sound, half into. Another push, already in the end. Xiao Lian grunted: “Gongzi, I just did it last night, why is it still so big and hard? Xiao Lian can’t stand you.”
The male laughed as he fucked, “Little Lotus, this male has a lot of skills, and he hasn’t shown them all yet. I’m afraid you won’t be able to withstand it.” Xiao Lian grunted, “Prince, then you can fuck me as hard as you want. I’m your man, just fuck me to death.” The male said, “But you said so, so I’ll push harder.” With that, he pushed up hard, each stroke, tiger-like, the muscles in his ass swimming rhythmically. The thrusts made Xiao Lian masturbate more, the pleasure increased, and her moans increased.
The male lifted Xiao Lian’s jade leg and fucked it hard, gasping for breath. The thought of parting was even more emotional. Plugging for a while, let Xiaolian change position. Xiao Lian then stood up, turned around and bent over, hands holding the table, put a butt pout high. Between the two halves of the snow-white buttocks is a charming ditch. The wonderful thing was that the jade hole was watery, the pubic hair was shiny, and even the posterior was glistening with water.
Gongzi stood up, took off his long shirt, raised his lance, aimed at the wet slit, and with a zip, gave a fuck to the end. This time, he also did not speak, holding Xiaolian’s thin waist, a fierce attack. Tight pussy flesh wrapped around the prick so comfortable. With Cheng Hu’s movements, it was like a small hand was caressing the glans inside.
As the male fucked, he went to rub her tits. Undoing her bellyband, those two excited tits popped out. It was a sight to behold. The two nipples were engorged and hard.
Xiao Lian shrugged her ass back while screaming, “Gongzi, so hard, you are so fierce, I can’t do it again.” Gongzi laughed: “This time you know how powerful I am.” Saying that, he pushed two more times. With each stroke to the center of the flower, Xiao Lian let out a satisfied moan.
What a beautiful picture of an aphrodisiac. A beautiful maid, by a handsome gentleman, with a large meat stick from the back inserted, large meat stick in and out, whirring sound. Two pieces of red lips, while pinching and fiddling, spring water gurgled, wetting the pubic hair of the two. The chrysanthemum-like posterior court, as if alive a sheet of contraction.
Under Gongzi’s plowing, Xiao Lian’s ass flesh trembled to the point of being overwhelming, and the two small but firm tits in front, hanging high and swinging, were even more eye-catching and soul-crushing.
The male is enjoying himself with intense exercise. Deeply feeling the pleasure of fucking pussy. Cheng Hu in the adult since, fuck the pussy is not less. But like Xiao Lian such innocence, such a beautiful girl is not many. Gongzi dry is mostly a woman in the green house, where the woman although the flavor of the world, will take the mood to take the tone, will be more careful with the flesh to serve men, after all, are all the flowers and willows. Thinking about their pussy by a lot of men have been fucked, Gongzi will be a little contempt.
He hasn’t fucked many virgins. They were all maids in the mansion. Xiao Lian was the prettiest and the most knowledgeable. Therefore, he saved it for last. For other girls, after a few fucks, he didn’t really look for them anymore. Xiao Lian became his favorite in this mansion.
Gongzi was a veteran of the pleasure scene and had a lot of experience. After another bout of his pounding, Xiao Lian let go again. The male still kept on fucking. Xiao Lian begged for mercy, “Gongzi, please finish. If you keep on fucking, the slave girl will really die.” The eunuch saw that Xiao Lian’s body was getting soft and could not stand any longer. He then increased the speed and fucked her pussy to the point where she was screaming. The male said, “Xiao Lian, all the good stuff for you.” Then he shot out his hot semen, which made Xiao Lian scream.
After drying off, the two stopped staying and hurriedly dressed. The two of them tidied up the house and were about to go out. Looking at each other, neither knew what to say. Cheng Hu suddenly remembered something, so he opened a box, took out a jade butterfly and put it in Xiao Lian’s hand. Xiao Lian thought it was too expensive, a little afraid to take it.
The eunuch put it on her neck for her and said, “When you see it in the future, you will be seeing me.” Xiao Lian said, “Gongzi, I will keep it well. When you come back, I will serve you again.” When the male heard this, he laughed and asked, “How will you serve me? Like you did just now? I like it so much.” Xiao Lian was so shy that she bowed her head and said, “It’s only been a while since you were serious, but you don’t have anything nice to say again.” The eunuch said, “Okay, let’s get serious. Let’s get out of here. If we stay in the house any longer, I’m sure the old man will come to catch us in the act of adultery again.” Hearing this, Xiaolian shivered and hurriedly left the house with the son. After leaving the house and sending Xiaolian onto the carriage, the eunuch instructed Butler Wang to personally send her back. Butler Wang nodded his head in a hurry.
He took out some money and gave it to Xiao Lian, telling her to spend her days at home. He sent Xiaolian out of the house and said goodbye to her. Xiao Lian opened the curtains of the car and looked at Cheng Hu with tearful eyes. Cheng Hu looked at her and sighed for a while. The car turned the corner, and then returned to the house.
Erniang led a group of family members to see her off. The Duke put on his baggage, mounted his high horse, and waved goodbye to Erniang. Fu Gui, with a bitter face, went up and said, “Duke, I’ll go with you. Serve you well along the way.” The eunuch lightly kicked his shoulder and laughed, “You lackey, you’d better use this loyalty on the master and madam. You’re such a klutz, staying by my side will only make you more and more helpful. When I come back, if I find out that you’re not loyal enough to the master and madam, let’s see if I don’t use a whip to beat you into a pig’s head.” Fu Gui touched his skinny face and laughed nervously, “Then Gongzi will beat it now, so that slave’s skinny face will get fat as soon as possible.” Hearing that, everyone’s face had a smile on it.
Erniang took Cheng Hu’s hand and said, “Son, take care. If you don’t do well outside, come back quickly. If your father doesn’t want you, I want you.” Hearing Cheng Hu’s eyes are a little wet.
He shook Erniang’s hand tightly and said excitedly, “Erniang, take care of yourself too. I’ll get ahead, I’ll be self-reliant. I will come back to see you with eight faces.” After saying this, he smiled at Feng Qin and made a face with his family. He comforted himself by saying, “When a marquis shouts, a jianghu bandit is scared out of his wits.” Laughing loudly, beat his horse and whip, left the marquis house, ran to the city gate.
Feng Qin looked behind and saw his back getting smaller and smaller and eventually disappearing. She felt a pang of desolation, like the arrival of autumn.
Chapter 4: Aggressive Competition for Beauty
Cheng Hu ran forward while thinking that he didn’t know when he would return from this trip. Should say goodbye to friends and family. Especially the crown prince, the great grandson, and a few fox friends, and those who are close. The most important thing is to go to see the big beauty that only recently made out. But when I think of this time to go out, not to swim in the mountains and play in the scenery, but to be kicked out by the old father, so that people know, their face can be completely lost. It’s better not to look at it.
Just as he was thinking, a shadow flashed in front of him, and someone called out, “Master Xiao Hou, where are you going to play?” Cheng Hu stopped his horse and saw a familiar person standing in front of his horse. He was in his fifties, with a pair of green eyes that flashed with a cunning light.
Carry a burden on your shoulder. Don’t look at the short life, a goatee is quite long.
When Cheng Hu looked at his honorable face, he laughed and said, “Flying Mouse, what are you doing out in the daytime, you old boy? Rats do not come out of their holes at night?” Flying mouse hehehe smile, whispered: “small marquis, do our line of work, can not always sleep in broad daylight, but also often have to come out to touch the market, looking for fat sheep and so on. Otherwise, venture out, or maybe, the mouse will become a dead mouse.” Cheng Hu said, “Meet you just in time, is something to find you.” Flying Mouse said, “What is the order of the little waiter.” Cheng Hu whispered, “Give me a set of your treasures. Let me also learn your skills.” Flying Mouse laughed, “Little Master Hou, why, do you have itchy hands too? If you are caught by others, Marquis Ding Yuan will lose his temper. At that time, even little old me will have to go sit in the jail.” Cheng Hu grunted, “Old boy, you look down on me? Is this gongzi that bad? You taught me light kung fu, I’m practicing it better than you now.” Flying Mouse said, “Well, in case you miss, don’t give the little old man up. You have the Marquis to protect you, nothing happens. If little old me gets it wrong, I’ll get my head chopped off, and even the rat’s children and grandchildren will be unlucky.” Said, very reluctantly handed the bag on his shoulder to Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu opened a look, the things inside is really full. What asking stone, incense, ecstasy, slingshot, various keys and so on. Cheng Hu suddenly asked, “Mouse, how come there is no aphrodisiac?” The mouse laughed, laughed hard, said: “Little Master Hou, little old man’s interest lies in stealing, not interested in women. Besides, I’m this old, what’s the point of bringing that.” Said, stroking his goatee.
When Cheng Hu surveyed him again, he smiled again when he saw that he was so old that he could gulp his breath at any time. Well, a physique like that is lacking in the ability to conquer women.
Cheng Hu deliberately teased him and said, “Old boy, thank you for this packet, when I come back, I will invite you to have a good time at the Hidden Spring House.” Saying that, he was going to stride away on his horse.
The mouse asked, “Little Marquis hasn’t said where he’s going to have a quickie?” Cheng Hu made a show of elegance and mused, “My lord is going to compose poetry. The dawn moon of Lugou, the clearing of snow on the Western Mountain, the rainbow hanging from the Jade Spring, they are all scenery that is infinitely good ah.” The mouse smiled cheekily and said, “Little Master Hou, I think you’d better go to the Hidden Spring Courtyard. The scenery of Haidang Hong being held is much better.” When Cheng Hu heard this, he was extremely uncomfortable and asked, “Old boy, who do you think Hai Tang Hong is being held by? Quickly say.” The mouse paused for a moment and said, “It’s your good friend Ji Long ah.” Hearing this, Cheng Hu let out a bah humbug and cursed, “Fuck, this rabbit brat, specializes in having trouble with this gongzi. This gongzi would rather be friends with a rat than him.” The rat nodded and said, “That’s right, that’s right. Young Master Hou has vision.” Cheng Hu asked again, “When did that brat go to the courtyard?” The mouse said, “He went there yesterday when the lamp was lit. He hasn’t left yet. He has been staying in Begonia Hong’s room without coming out, as if he is going to live there for the rest of his life.” Cheng Hu was furious and said, “Fuck, he even spent the night there. If I don’t beat him into a pig’s head, this gongzi will take his surname.” Saying this, he pulled his horse around and headed north.
Mouse shouted at the back, “Junior Waiter, he is powerful in martial arts, you can only outwit him, not fight him.” Cheng Hu heard this and did not reply, he only wanted to go up to the Hidden Spring Academy at the moment.
Arrived at the door of the hidden spring courtyard, rolled over and dismounted, big style to break in. Inside the turtle slave hurriedly welcome up, said curtly: “Little waiter, which gust of fragrant wind blew you here, your old man can be happy for a while.” Cheng Hu had calmed down by this time and said, “Wang Jiu ah, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, I should tell mom Zhao to give you a raise.” Wang Jiu looked flattered and said, “That would be great. Little one is kneeling down for you.” Cheng Hu laughed, “Kneeling is unnecessary. Quickly ask Hai Tang Hong to come out and meet me.” Wang Jiu had a bitter look on his face and said, “Junior Waiter, Hai Tang Hong, she is having a guest. I’d better find another girl for you. A few new ones have come in the past few days. So tender that they can pinch out water.” Cheng Hu snorted coldly and said, “I want Haitang Hong to serve me.” Wang Jiu laughed bitterly and said, “Junior Waiter, you’re making it difficult for me. You and Mr. Ji are both big shots, I don’t dare to offend either one of them. Which one can’t be offended.” Cheng Hu said, “Then you flash on the side, close your eyes and pretend to be blind. This son go to find that bastard to settle the score.” Said, walked straight to the backyard.
Wang Jiu knew that he couldn’t stop them, and knew that once these two gentlemen met, they would have to make a scene again. Who in the capital doesn’t know that Mr. Fu and Mr. Ji are natural rivals. When they meet, they either quarrel or fight. He Wang Jiu was at his wits’ end, so he hurriedly went to call Zhao mama.
Besides, Cheng Hu, as soon as he entered the backyard and came along the corridor to a flower garden, he heard the laughter of men and women on the second floor. The man laughed arrogantly, the woman laughed lustfully. Cheng Hu heard it and was infuriated.
He was still very resourceful. He first took a look at the terrain in front of him and pondered for a while. Looking up at that open second floor window, he was about to act when he suddenly took out a pill from his pocket and ate it. After calming his mind, this is the body of a vertical, up to the mid-air, body and then a horizontal, floating into the window, landed steadily in the Haidang red house.
The situation in the house made Cheng Hu want to curse his mother. On a sandalwood chair, there was a young man, and in his arms sat a beautiful woman. He had one hand around her waist and one hand holding a cup, and he was smilingly persuading her to drink. Needless to say, these two people were Cheng Hu’s rival Ji Long and the red card of the Hidden Spring Academy, Haitang Hong.
Cheng Hu laughed, “What a quickie, big chin, I heard that you have been suffering from sores on your head and pus on the soles of your feet recently, how come you haven’t died yet.” Jilong was also upset when he saw it was him, pushed away Haitang Hong and retorted, “Big dick, you haven’t died yet, how can I die first.” Cheng Hu nonchalantly sat down on one of the chairs and said, “I say big chin, I’m not your father, why do you keep learning from me?” Ji Long stared at him viciously, slammed a glass of wine and growled, “Big dick, when did I learn from you?” Cheng Hu glared at the smiling Haitang Hong next to him and said, “Still saying no? I fight chickens, you also fight chickens. I play with birds, you also play with birds. I ride a horse, you also learn to ride a horse. I shopped at the kiln, you also followed. You say, is there such a coincidence in the world?” Ji Long glared and said, “Who is to say that I learned from you. I think you are the one who learned from me. It’s just that your kid is quick on his feet and steals everything first. I’m lagging behind.” Cheng Hu said, “You clearly know that I wrapped up Haitang Hong for three months, why do you still come to whore her. Aren’t you obviously having a hard time with me? Today, if this matter is not clarified, you kid don’t want to walk out of this house.” Ji Long stood up and pointed at Cheng Hu, “She’s not your wife, you’re in too much control. I can’t help it if she’s willing to follow me.” Cheng Hu looked at Haitang Hong very seriously and said slowly but forcefully, “Haitang Hong, you say, are you willing to follow him or me.” Haitang Hong fiddled with her handkerchief, looked at Cheng Hu for a while, looked at Ji Long for a while, with a difficult face, and said only after half a day: “Both gentlemen are dragons among men, both are first-class good men in the world. There is only one slave, how can I choose?” Cheng Hu smiled and said, “Since you are in a difficult situation, I have a solution to ensure that everyone is satisfied.” Ji Long and Haitang Hong both looked at Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu said with confidence, “Big Chin, aren’t you always against me? You’re not always convinced, right? Today, let’s compare our skills again, who is more capable, who stays in this house. The one who loses, get the fuck out.” Ji Long stomped his foot and said gruffly, “OK, I’ll play with you to the end. I don’t believe that I, the son of a Jinyiwei Commander, will lose to you, a little brat.” Cheng Hu laughed, “Less selling your age in front of me. You are only ten years older than me. It’s a waste of ten more years of food. As the saying goes, the grandfather in the cradle, the grandson on crutches.” Ji Long knew that he could not fight him, so he said, “You say it, how do you want to compare?” Cheng Hu said, “In order to be fair, we than three games. These three games are all in your favor.”
Upon hearing that it was favorable to him, Ji Long’s eyes sparkled and said, “Would you be that stupid?” Cheng Hu said, “Let’s have these three matches, to compete in bed power, alcohol, and martial arts respectively.” Ji Long got interested, martial arts and alcohol he was a sure winner. So he came close to him and asked, “Tell me, how exactly do we compare?” Cheng Hu narrowed his eyes and smiled, “Very simple. Bed work, we find a girl, at the same time dry in, who first finished, who lost. Liquor Well, more simple, we drink together, I drink a bowl, you drink a bowl, who first fell, who lost. Martial arts, also easy. Although we are rivals, I really do not want to hurt you. Let’s just leave it at that. If one of us is knocked down, we lose. You see, how about these three games?” Ji Long stroked his big chin, thinking, “I’m sure to win today. The harboring of multiple defeats can finally come out. In order to be more certain, he proposed, “The order of these three games, should be adjusted. To compete in martial arts first, then wine, then bed kung fu.”
Cheng Hu replied cheerfully, “Okay, let’s do it. Let Haitang Hong be the witness. Whoever fucking reneges on the debt, tell his whole family to die. Let him be gang raped to death by the ugliest group of women.” Ji Long and Cheng Hu high-fived and swore, repeating, “Whoever reneges on the bill, his whole family will die, and he will be gang-raped to death by the ugliest group of women.” Haitang Hong on one side almost laughed out loud when she heard this. She looked at the two men who fought for her with great interest, and she felt very pleased with herself. To show her respect for the heroes, Haitang Hong personally poured two glasses of wine for the two men.
Ji Long took it, tilted his neck, and drained it in one go. His face was filled with the aura of a hero’s triumph. Cheng Hu put down the wine cup and placed it on the table. Smilingly, he said, “Beauty, this cup of wine is victory wine, my son will drink it again when he returns victorious in a while. In a while, you have to take off your clothes and serve me well ah.” Haitang Hong smiled charmingly and said, “I’m afraid that I don’t have that fortune.” Ji Long droned, “Big dick, do your big head dream. In a while, when she serves me, you look on from the side.” Cheng Hu skimmed his lips and laughed, “Yeah, let’s see who’s watching from the side.” Ji Long clenched his fists and said, “Cut the crap, let’s start practicing.” Said with a sneer.
Cheng Hu said, “The tournament begins, follow me.” Ji Long asked, “Where to?” Cheng Hu did not answer, his body flew up and leaped out of the back window. That window was closed, and after Cheng Hu crashed through it and the person passed, the window automatically closed again.
Seeing this, Ji Long followed suit. This dude’s lightness was so bad that the person went out, but the window didn’t close automatically. Because he hit it with too much force, when he landed, the window sash followed.
Haitang Hong ran to the window and called out, “Aiya, my window ah, very expensive ah.” Ji Long ignored her. He landed on the ground and there was no sign of Cheng Hu in front of him, he looked around and was about to raise his head.
Suddenly feel the wind above your head. Understand that there is something smashing. So he dodged nimbly. Unbeknownst to him, the other party calculated the direction he wanted to dodge, and threw down tiles in the air above that direction. He could not dodge in time, and several tiles in a row accurately smashed on the top of his head. Although he was good at martial arts, after all, he had not practiced Iron Head Kung Fu, and these tiles smashed him dizzily. This was not all, Cheng Hu threw another bird’s nest onto his head when he hesitated.
The bird’s nest was not a heavy object and would not hurt anyone. Inside was a nest of eggs, and under the collision, the eggshell was broken, and the juice flowed in all directions like a stream above Ji Long’s head. The yellow liquid, dripping, caused Ji Gongzi to be unable to open his eyes. Just as he wanted to use his hand to wipe a hand, he heard Cheng Hu call out, “My son, the concealed weapon is coming.” As he said that, the sound of wind rose again, and Ji Long swung his palms, slapping a few tiles to smithereens.
Which thought, he took care of the front and couldn’t take care of the back. At the same time he was busy, Cheng Hu descended from the sky, people in mid-air, they held their strength, both feet move, solid kick on Ji Long’s shoulders. Ji Long was caught off guard, was kicked forward sharply, Cheng Hu was afraid that he did not fall, chased up, and added a kick. Now, Ji Long can’t fall down even if he doesn’t.
With a thud, Ji Long came to a dog’s poop, lying on the ground. Cheng Hu clapped his hands and laughed, “Big chin, you didn’t have breakfast, you don’t have to eat mud.” Ji Long climbed up, wiped his face with his sleeve, looked angrily at Cheng Hu, and cursed, “Bastard, big dick, you’re cheating. It doesn’t count.” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “Big chin, you want to renege on the bill how. We said in advance, as long as we can knock each other down, it is considered a win. It doesn’t say that we won’t let you use deception.” Ji Long said unconvincingly, “It was agreed to be a martial arts competition, not a competition of fraud.” Cheng Hu lectured, “Do you not have a brain? Isn’t throwing a tile a concealed weapon? Doesn’t concealed weapon count as martial arts? I kicked you with my foot, isn’t that a martial art? I didn’t ask for help.”
Jilong said angrily, “You don’t count the first round as a win. I’m not convinced.” Cheng Hu said, “Alright, let’s compete in the second round. You still have a chance.” With that, his body pulled up and flew back to the house.
Ji Long also not willing to show weakness, also learn him to fly up, due to the limited light skill, the height is not enough, hands barely grasp the window sill, and then a flip, tumbling into the house.
In the house, Cheng Hu hugged Haitang Hong and asked her to feed him a drink. Haitang Hong picked up the cup and moved it towards his mouth. Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “Don’t be like that. Use your mouth to feed.” Haitang Hong was a veteran of moonshine and obediently took a mouthful of wine and imprinted it on Cheng Hu’s mouth. While accepting the wine and kissing the beautiful woman’s fragrant lips, Cheng Hu rubbed Haitang Hong’s tits, rubbing them so much that Haitang Hong grunted. Obviously screwed to the nipple.
As soon as Ji Long came in, Haitang Hong left Cheng Hu. She went to bring a basin of water to wash Ji Long’s face. Cheng Hu looked at Ji Long’s wretched appearance and laughed for a while and then a while. Haitang Hong wanted to laugh, but didn’t dare to laugh out loud.
When Ji Long had cleaned up and looked like a human being. Cheng Hu then asked someone to move four jars of wine. These are the best wines in this courtyard. The usual guests can’t drink it.
The two males sat at the table, facing each other. The difference was that Ji Long’s clothes were dusty, some hair was wet in front of his forehead, his look was menacing, his eyes were glaring like a bull’s eye, and the person he was glaring at was naturally Cheng Hu, who was smiling and looking sympathetically at this dude.
The two of them didn’t say anything. Haitang Hong sat in the side seat, smiling as she watched the two fight over wine.
Ji Long grunted coldly, picked up an altar and tittered, tittered, tittered, and drank half of it in one gulp before putting it down. The wine stained his chin and fell back onto his clothes. He looked at Cheng Hu, wanting to see how he managed to drink the altar.
Cheng Hu smiled, poured the wine into a bowl and drank it one bowl at a time, stopping even when he reached half of the altar. Provocative look at Ji Long. Ji Long was shocked, said, strange, this kid usually drink half an altar to drill under the table. Today, why so much alcohol? Could it be that he is playing a trick again.
When he saw that the other man was looking at him, he picked up the altar and drank again. This time, he stood up and the wine ran into his mouth like a river. He kept drinking the wine until it was dry, and only then did he put down the altar.
Cheng Hu, as usual, drank from a bowl and dried up the remaining half of the altar. When Ji Long saw it, his heart was even more unsettled. Today is strange, this kid drank a altar of wine, his face did not change. Could it be that what he drank was water?
With this suspicion, before continuing the wine fight, Ji Long carefully checked the two jars of wine to make sure that they were real wine. But the doubts in his heart could not be resolved.
This kung fu is not for him to think about, drink, must drink down this kid. His own alcohol capacity, at most can drink one and a half altar, after this limit, he will be down. He hard to hold on, he had to let this kid first fall to the ground can not.
He drank another half altar, already dizzy, his body shook straight. Cheng Hu was still the same, his face did not change, and he calmly drank one cup after another, finishing half of the altar. Ji Long gritted his teeth and drank again. Without drinking for a while, he swayed and fell to the ground with a thud. The altar also snapped, fell to the ground, fell in pieces. The wine was scattered all over the place.
Haitang Hong shouted, “Aiya, my house ah, how to sleep at night ah. Such a big smell of wine.” Cheng Hu came to embrace her, said: “Let’s change the house, there are a few days did not do you. The guy thing is always hard.” Haitang pushed back and said, “Sir, your thing is too big, I can’t stand it.” Cheng Hu picked her up and laughed: “Just eat often.” Haitang red flirtatious smile, asked, “Gongzi, that Ji Gongzi how to do?” Cheng Hu kissed her face and laughed, “Good idea. Let’s make out in another room, ask someone to carry him to that room, splash him with water to wake him up, and let him see my son’s bedtime kung fu. Quasi-guaranteed to make him admire and kneel down to call me a grandfather.” Haitang Hong smiled charmingly and said, “Prince, you have so many ghost ideas. Slave admires to death.” Cheng Hu colorfully smiled and said, “What I want is not you admiring death, but another kind of death. Your other kind of death can call men to lose their souls.” Haitang red not to comply with pounding Cheng Hu’s chest, whispered: “Gongzi, you said the slave are shy.” Cheng Hu laughed: “Shy what shy, by the guy thing inserted, how not shy? Screaming bed so loud, the whole capital can hear.” Saying that, he carried Haitang Hong into another room. He wants to use strength to make this slutty beauty submit to his undefeated golden spear.
Chapter 5: This whole mess is in danger
When He Fei Ji Long woke up, he could neither move nor speak. It was understood that he had been given acupoints. He was like a log, sitting on a chair. His face was facing the bed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the living palace on the bed.
Both of them were naked. Cheng Hu was lying comfortably, his body was very white, he didn’t seem to be very strong and healthy, and the thing in his crotch was surprisingly large. At the moment, it was like a flagpole, sinewy and proudly erect. Under Cheng Hu’s control, it was bucking and bucking, like it was demonstrating to Haitang Hong.
Haitang Hong was as red as a large white sheep, her head full of green silk draped over her head, falling diagonally over her slender neck and rounded shoulders. Her waist was slender and could be held in a handful of hands. Her ass, smooth as satin, soft as cotton, round as a jade plate, and amazingly flexible. At this moment, Cheng Hu’s hand was caressing it, and by the satisfied smile on his face, one could imagine the charm of it.
Haitang Hong turned slightly sideways, her upper body lying on top of Cheng Hu. A small red-colored mouth was kissing Cheng Hu’s face in a slapdash manner. That flexible tongue, licking the ears from time to time, itching Cheng Hu straight boasted: “Good boy, your kung fu is great. No wonder so many men are infatuated with you.” Haitang Hong charmingly laughed: “No matter how many men want to slave, slave heart can only you ah.” Cheng Hu patted her ass and laughed, “Good boy, you are really good at talking, for you, how much money is it worth for this male to spend.” Haitang Hong smiled very charmingly and pressed her mouth on Cheng Hu’s mouth, kissing and rubbing it delicately. One hand was still massaging and sliding on Cheng Hu’s body.
Cheng Hu said, “Little boy, I want to taste your tongue.” Haitang Hong then spat out her tongue and stuck it into Cheng Hu’s mouth. Cheng Hu ate it greedily like candy. The eating Haitang Hong hummed softly. The stroking hand, too, slid from the man’s chest, to the lower side.
Her delicate hand grasped the majestic prick, which was as thick as a big eggplant. It was as hot as coals in a furnace.
Thinking about how it tasted inside her, Haitang Hong’s heart was apprehensive, and her pretty face was as red as fire. Lust was even stronger, and she took the initiative to hold Cheng Hu’s tongue and not let go. The hand on the prick and grabbed, pinched, set, and clip, busy.
Cheng Hu kissed enough of her tongue, then said: “Little boy, don’t always use your hands to play. Use your mouth to kiss, it tastes better. It will become bigger.” When Haitang Hong heard this, she laughed and scolded, “That thing stinks so much, what’s there to kiss.” Saying that, she turned her head and approached the prick, taking a look at this mighty guy, her heart was stirred. A lowered head, one hand held the root, stretched out the fragrant tongue, gently swept on the glans, on the horse’s eye on the top. So cool that Cheng Hu softly shouted: “My good boy, you are worthy of being a connoisseur. A connoisseur will know if there is one when he reaches out. No, it’s stretching the tongue. Your taste of xiaojiao kung fu, when the xiao queen ah.” Saying that, he sat up and stroked her hair while pinching her nipples.
Begonia red is really powerful, will contain the glans in the mouth, sometimes set, sometimes bite, sometimes scrape the prongs of the groove, into the tiger serves straight shaking, straight gasping for breath. If it is not well controlled, early leak like a note.
Cheng Hu gasped, “Bring your ass closer to me, I want to touch you.” Begonia Hong obediently brought her ass over, while her mouth still gulped the rod. Expanding her oral skills made the man enjoy it even more.
Sung-ho slipped his hand into her ? groove. Gouging at her jade hips. Her thingy, protruded like a bun. The hair on it was thick as a forest. The two pieces of flesh were slightly darker in color and had grown fat. At the moment, the mouth was generally open. Under the charge of Cheng Hu’s five-fingered general, ample obscene water gurgled out. The waves made Haitang’s red nose grunt, shaking her white ass non-stop.
Cheng Hu said, “Good boy, come up here and try how deep you are.” Haitang Hong was also impatient. Crossing over to the man, her jade legs squatted down, holding the big prick, slowly sinking down. In the blink of an eye, the ferocious big thing was eaten by the woman’s lower mouth. It was like a magic trick.
Haitang Hong shouted, “Master Gongzi, your thing is so hard, just like iron, it pushes against me so well.” As she said that, her ass rose and fell, and the thing went long and short, on and off. The lewd water that could not be stopped overflowed along the union.
Cheng Hu enjoyed the service of the beautiful woman. Seeing Haitang Hong playing with her prick while stroking her own nipples, her beautiful eyes half-smiling, a slutty and intolerable wave. It was very enjoyable to watch him. Her little hole down there wasn’t really tight anymore, but fortunately Cheng Hu’s dick was big enough to stick it in and hold it up. Therefore, he could still get a pleasure of being strangled.
Cheng Hu plucked away Haitang Hong’s hand and let her tits bounce freely. Her tits were only medium-sized, but round and pointed, with black and red nipples, they were very seductive. After Cheng Hu had his fill, he stepped out and casually squeezed and played with them. Lower body with her movements from time to time upward hard top. The top of the Haitang red a wave of screams. Scream pleasant, clear, although not resounding in the capital, can also resound in the backyard it.
Haitang Hong twisted her shoulders and shook her hips, her body trembled, and she shouted, “Master Gongzi, I am so beautiful, your thing is so cute. Calling my slave is about to die of waves.” Cheng Hu sat up, while lightly biting her tits, while screaming: “Fuck you to death, fuck you this slut to death.” Haitang red wave humming: “Make hard to fuck me, I am a slut, I want to die of slut.” Cheng Hu ambition at first, hold her a flip, alive and well dry up. The sound of small abdominal impact snapped. With Haitang Hong’s waves of screams linked together. A burst of hard work, I do not know how much lewd water squeezed out.
While Sung-Ho was doing it audibly, from time to time he looked at Ji-Long, who was an audience member. He already knew that he woke up. The two men looked at each other. Cheng Hu was smug and full of ridicule. Ji Long was gritting his teeth, his face reddening.
Cheng Hu made use of his kung fu, that prick was like iron, thick and hard, every thrust made Haitang Hong shudder. Cheng Hu laughed, “Slut, comfortable, right?” Haitang Hong hugged Cheng Hu’s back, while twisting her buttocks, she screamed, “Comfortable, Master Gongzi is really a treasure among men. That thing is one in a million.” Hearing Cheng Hu was so proud, no more words, only strength to prove that this statement is not false.
Cheng Hu did a few hundred strokes in one breath and let Haitang Hong vent once first. After a while, Cheng Hu let Haitang Hong get off the bed. Haitang Hong knowingly approached the table. Knowing that Cheng Hu is going to do it from the back, that move is called taking fire from a mountain.
Cheng Hu laughed, “Wrong, it’s not done there, it’s done in front of the big chin.” Haitang Hong smiled and said, “How do I have to do it, please show me how to do it, Master Gongzi.” Cheng Hu said while holding his sharp weapon, “You press your hands on Big Chin’s legs and pucker your ass up.” Haitang Hong asked, “Why do you have to press his legs? That will piss him off.” Cheng Hu said, “Doesn’t he like you? Get closer so he can see you clearly. Take a look at your slutty face and listen to your prodigal cries.” He said, laughing cheekily.
Haitang Hong twisted her ass, gave him a wink and said, “You have so many bad ideas.” Saying that, she really pressed her hands on Jilong’s thighs and puckered her butt to Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu looked at Ji Long, who glared at him and then closed his eyes, gasping with his mouth open. Cheng Hu smiled and held his prick, and while aiming it at the entrance, he laughed and said, “My little good boy, the big chin loves to hear women screaming in bed. You must scream louder. Otherwise, you’ll make a bad impression on him.” Saying that, he violently inserted his big dick into it. Plugging in, Haitang Hong ah yelled.
“Sir, please be gentle, you pushed into the center of my flower in one go. It hurts.” “Only when it hurts is it enjoyable. If it doesn’t hurt, will you scream?” He said, and fucked faster and faster.
Cheng Hu intentionally showed off his skills, and each stroke was done quickly and forcefully. As a result, Haitang Hong’s waves of screams continued one after another, and her white body, like a hundred flowers in the wind, trembled. Her performance made Cheng Hu greatly satisfied.
Because Haitang Hong’s jade household clamped comfortably. Cheng Hu was so excited that it was a few hundred strokes. Fucked Haitang Hong to the point that her screams were hoarse. After a long cry, another slow stream leaked from her hole. Cheng Hu felt that it was enough, so he shot the hot stream into her hole.
This time the officer, make Haitang Hong whole body weak, stand unsteadily, to fall to the ground. Cheng Hu then carried her to the bed. He himself smiled and satisfiedly put on his clothes.
After putting on his clothes, he came to Ji Long and looked at him like a living treasure, circled around him a few times and said, “Do you see how my kung fu is? Do you want to learn it? You kowtow a few times, and when I’m in a good mood, I’ll take you as my disciple.” Saying that, he laughed, casually unlocking his dumb points.
Ji Long heatedly sneered, “Big dick, your whole family is going to die out if you wind up here.” Cheng Hu’s eyes glared and cursed, “Big dick, your mom’s speech is too vicious. I have offended you, but my family has not offended you. You don’t need to curse me like that.” Ji Long said proudly, “You don’t believe me, do you? If you don’t believe me, just wait and see, in a few days, your whole family will lose their heads.” Cheng Hu heard him speak seriously, so he grabbed him by the neck and shouted, “What the hell are you talking about, I don’t understand. You say it more clearly.” Ji Long shouted, “What the fuck else don’t you understand. The Emperor is going to kill your entire family.” Once Cheng Hu heard this, he smiled reassuringly and said, “Big chin, you have to have a plan even if you are talking nonsense, my father is the Emperor’s favorite minister and is highly used by the Emperor. The emperor will not treat him badly. You this lie is really made up is not too smart, to lie, or learn a few years with this male.” Ji Long said, “Big dick, how dare you laugh. Your whole family is in the heavenly prison waiting to die, and you are still laughing here. Unconscionable, truly inhuman.” Cheng Hu glared at Ji Long and exclaimed, “You fart, when I went out just now, they were still fine.” Ji Long said, “Yeah, if it wasn’t for you coming out fast, you’d be enjoying yourself in the heavenly prison right now too.” He said, revealing a gloating smile.
Cheng Hu heard that he did not look like he was joking, so he unlocked all of his acupoints and asked urgently, “Tell me quickly, what is all this about?” Ji Long stood up from the chair and took a few steps on the floor, moving his feet and stretching his arms. It was so comfortable to regain his freedom. He closed his mouth and ignored Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu shouted, “Human life is at stake, what are you pretending to be stupid for? Still not quick to say.” Ji Long grunted: “It’s not my whole family that’s going to die, what’s my hurry.” Cheng Hu said: “For the sake of our friendship for many years, you will say everything, late, my whole family is finished. Besides, if you talk late, something happened, you must not feel good, right? Besides, who doesn’t know that we are the best of brothers? You are my big brother, I am your brother. When a brother’s in trouble, if the big brother does not save the words, spread the word, how do you have the face to go out to see people.” A big brother, called Ji Long good use, mouth scolded: “Fuck, big dick, you less with me close. I’ve known you for so many years, tell me yourself, how many times have you teased me? When did you take me as your big brother? Whenever we meet, you’re always talking about your big chin. Is this big chin what you call it?” Cheng Hu was in a hurry, but still had to smile on his face and said, “Brother Ji, where I was offended in the past, I apologize to you. Please big brother, save my whole family. In the future, I will never dare to tease you again. You are my family’s great savior, great benefactor. I’ll take a board, write your name on it, and offer you up.” Hearing Ji Long had a smile on his face, after so many years, this kid finally bowed down to him. The years of bad anger was finally out. Considering the urgency of the matter, he stopped making things difficult for him.
Ji Long sat down on a chair and said to the anxious Cheng Hu: “I’ll be honest with you. This morning, my father was about to go to court, but he received a secret order from the Emperor, so he arrested your whole family into the Heavenly Prison, waiting to be sentenced. As for your father, do not alarm him, wait for him to go to court, directly buckle up.” Cheng Hu listened in a cold sweat and asked, “What is my family’s crime? The emperor wants to do this? My father has a great merit.” Ji Long said, “I’m not quite sure about the specifics. It seems that last night, after drinking, your father whined and was dissatisfied with the Emperor. This is not a small crime. If true, woe to the nine clans.” Hearing Cheng Hu’s lips trembling, momentarily speechless. Dad drinking at home, how does the emperor know? Must be a spy in the family. Who is this? Let me know, must break him into pieces.
After fixing his mind, Cheng Hu grabbed Ji Long’s hand, shook it heavily, and called out, “Big brother Ji, a great favor is not appreciated. Brother I will leave first.” Ji Long asked, “Da…. No, Brother Fu, what are you doing to go?” Cheng Hu said, “I’m going to save people. I’m going to save them all.” Ji Long advised, “Brother, it’s not that I’m a big brother looking down on you, with your martial arts skills, can you save the people? Besides, once you get to the prison, even if you are the number one expert in martial arts, it would be very difficult for him to save people from the prison. What kind of place is that, it’s a heavenly prison, even a fly can’t get in.” Cheng Hu said, “Then what should I do? Should I just watch them die?” Ji Long took his hand and said, “The most important thing for you to do now is to run for your life, the farther away the better. I’m afraid you won’t even be able to get out of the capital.
Cheng Hu secretly hated his incompetence. Suddenly thinking of a question, he said, “Brother Ji, how do you know these secrets? Last night, didn’t you stay here? This happened in the morning, and you weren’t at home. Could it be that you have a diversion?” Ji Long stroked his big chin and said smugly, “Well, this is your big brother’s secret. However, I can reveal a little bit to you. My father has my people around him, as long as it’s something important, he will send someone to inform me.” Hearing that, Cheng Hu was secretly surprised that this person whom he had always thought to be limber and simple-minded had such calculations. He couldn’t help but re-size him.
Jilong said, “Brother, run away. Take advantage of the fact that they haven’t found you. Run as far away as you can.” Cheng Hu asked, “Brother Ji, why didn’t you tell me this secret earlier. Maybe if you told me earlier, my family would have been saved.” Upon hearing this, Ji Long shook off his hand, pointed at Cheng Hu’s nose, and said in an unkind manner, “As soon as I received the secret report, I intended to inform you. And you came here soon after. I wanted to tell you, but as soon as you saw me, you either scolded or hit me. When I got angry, I forgot all about it. You kid line ah, let me see live spring palace, make me angry, you only happy is not.” Cheng Hu apologized and said: “Which has this thing ah. Little brother is just joking with big brother. Who doesn’t know that our four young men in the capital have the best relationship. I have joked with you so much, but I never wanted you to die. If you die, we’ll lose one of the most important members of the Four Boys. I can’t live without you. Brother you bless you with a long life. No, a thousand years.” Ji Long was very flattered by what he heard. After all, he did not hear that Cheng Hu was calling him a bastard in a roundabout way.
Cheng Hu’s heart ached as he thought of his family’s situation. Giving a deep salute to Ji Long, he said, “Brother Ji, brother, I’ll run for my life. Brother take care.” Ji Long nodded and said, “You kid also take care. Normally, when I see you, I hate you so much that my teeth itch, but it takes a long time to see you, and it’s really uncomfortable. Fuck, what an ingrate.” Saying that, he gave Cheng Hu a heavy slap on his head.
Cheng Hu laughed and turned away. Ji Long suddenly thought of something and shouted, “You kid settle the bill.” Cheng Hu had already left the house, but his voice came from far away, “Brothers pay out money, big brother how disgraceful.” Hearing Ji Long heart cursed. How, again I settle the account.
Cheng Hu put on the baggage, mounted the horse, just out of the courtyard door, he saw a lot of people look at him with strange eyes. It was very different from the usual respectful and envious gazes. This makes him even more convinced that something big has happened.
He beat his horse as fast as he could and ran towards home. He didn’t dare to imagine how his home looked at this moment. When he arrived in front of the house, he couldn’t help but freeze. The gate was locked, and there was no gatekeeper in sight. The usually incomparably majestic vermillion red gate had already been labeled with a striking official seal. The crossed shapes were like two sharp blades, stabbing Cheng Hu’s heart.
Father, Mother, where are you? How can I save you? I can’t watch you die. If you want to die, let’s all die together.
What should I do? Do I go to the Crown Prince and ask for his help? No, the Emperor wants to kill my whole family. If I go to him, won’t I get him into trouble? If I go to him, even the Crown Prince will suffer. I’ll go to my aunt. I heard she’s good at kung fu. Let her come and save us? If she comes, my whole family will be dead before she arrives.
He lost his mind for a moment, and the horse, as if it also knew its master’s mood, slowly circled in place. Just then, diagonally across the door of a house opened, a gust of wind, rushed out five horses. In the blink of an eye, they reached Cheng Hu’s eyes. Cheng Hu took a look and sucked in cold air. He recognized their black clothes, black hats, red cloaks. Their expressions were all the same, all arrogant, savage, and cocky. Who in the world didn’t know that the Brocade Guards had always been rampant.
Looking at them coming over, Cheng Hu’s legs could not help but weaken. He said, “My life is over. These guys, like wolves and tigers, are all good at martial arts. I can’t even beat one of them. Is it possible that I Fu Chenghu really have to die today? Damn, is to die, but also to find a few funeral. Said, heart a cross, towards the ground spit a mouthful of spittle. On his face again showed the usual small marquis smile.
Chapter 6: The Heavenly Killing Spirit Sword Drinks Blood
The first person, a fat man. The head was slightly larger than normal. He said with a smile, “Young Marquis, come with us. Our lord is waiting for you.” Cheng Hu raised his chin and said arrogantly, “Which lord? If you want to invite my lord, why don’t you come yourself? My lord is busy today and has no time.” The fat man gave a wink, and the other four men urged their horses forward to surround Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu realized it and called out, “Stand still for me, if you go any further up, this eunuch will kill someone.” Said, patted the long sword on his waist. Those four people looked at each other and really stood still.
Fatty said, “Little Marquis, our brothers are also following orders, please don’t make things difficult for the little ones.” Cheng Hu glared, “I say Big Head Ma, don’t be a dog of war. Others are afraid of Ji Yonghao, but my lord is not. This turtle bastard, sooner or later one day I will tell him to kneel before me and cry out for his father.” The moment these words were uttered, the few brocade guards grinned straight from ear to ear. However, no one dared to speak. This male was the son of the Marquis. Although Marquis Ding Yuan was now behind bars, it was not easy to say what would happen in the future. He is an important official of the Emperor, what if the Emperor doesn’t kill him and releases him back. We are just small people, we have to leave ourselves a way out.
Big Head Ma once again said, “Little Marquis, count on Little to beg your old man. Lord Ji has repeatedly ordered that we must invite the Little Marquis, otherwise, the heads of the little ones will not be guaranteed.” Cheng Hu cursed, “Damn, this old undead, what tricks do you want to play, do you want to recognize this gongzi as a grandfather. That won’t work, this male can’t let him take advantage. No go, no time.” Ma big head moved forward and said with a helpless face, “In that case, the little ones will be offended.” That meaning was obvious, to use force.
Cheng Hu said in his heart, “A bachelor doesn’t eat his words. Then he changed his words and said, “Since this old son of a bitch has such filial piety, this male will give him face, let’s go. Lead the way.” Saying that, he waved his hand in a very dignified manner.
Ma Da Tou’s face showed joy, and with a wink, two of his brothers went east first, while he and the other two did not move. Cheng Hu shouted: “What? Are you still afraid that I will run away? Lead the way.” Big Head Ma said, “I expect your triangular cat kung fu, but also can not escape my palm. So he and the other two also followed.
Cheng Hu pretended to urge the horse forward, the horse walked a few steps, suddenly turned his head, galloped to the west, his mouth shouted, “His grandmother, this horse hair.” A gust of wind galloped.
Big Head Ma panicked and yelled, “Quickly chase after him, don’t let him escape.” Five horses turned around and hurriedly chased after him. Cheng Hu’s horse is a good Mongolian horse, very horse comparable. Ma big head and other people shouted and yelled, beat the horse straight off the hair, always missing a way.
Cheng Hu’s heart jumped, thinking, this is in the street, they are so shouting, the front of the soldiers a blockade, I can be very bad luck. Have to change the route is. Thinking so, a dial horse head, the horse hissed, and drilled into the nearby alley.
This hutong, is the capital’s famous “spider web hutong”. It is long and dense, and extremely complex. Just like the water lanes in Jiangnan, crisscrossing. When people enter it, it’s like entering a magic palace. If you are not familiar with it, you won’t be able to get out for a long time. And this place, is into the tiger childhood favorite. It can be said that he grew up in the hutong. At this time, once in the hutong, like a fish in water.
Those few brocade guards, to this hutong, although admired for a long time, but do not often come. Once they came in, their heads were big. Early disappeared Cheng Hu’s footprints. Ma big head surveyed the situation in front of him, then split his troops into three ways to catch up. Himself as one way, the other four divided into two groups. After handing over the instructions, they began to move.
Don’t look at it as a hutong, it’s not narrow. Two horses running side by side, also do not feel crowded. Two of the brothers, looking east and west, slowly moving forward. Suddenly, one of them shouted: “That kid is there, catch him quickly.” The other one looked, not really, Cheng Hu riding a horse in a fork in the road, looking left and right, like looking for the road. The two men shouted in unison and chased after him. Chenghu saw, mamma mia, lightning into the mouth of the road, can not be seen.
These two people could not let go and sped off desperately. As soon as they entered that opening, they screamed in unison. Did not wait to think what it, two white light flashed. But Cheng Hu was swinging his sword.
He calculated that when the two men came after him, he would never expect that he would not run and hide here. He thought, taking the initiative is better than running for your life. Today, if this thing, if not to solve the five tail, want to escape from the capital, the situation than the sky. Open sword and gun fight, they are white waste. How about taking the risk, to his ambush. Therefore, he saw from afar that the five people are divided into groups, secretly happy. He deliberately revealed his tracks, let the two to chase, the two really fell for it.
Cheng Hu stood at the entrance of the road and drew his sword. Holding his breath, he stared. When he heard the sound of horses’ hooves approaching, he suddenly stepped forward and attacked the two men with a move called “Two Waters Diverging.” Attacked the two. This is a move in the Snow Mountain School’s “Flower Picking Sword Technique”. Known for its speed, viciousness and accuracy. A sword is sent out, cutting two people. If one is an expert, and practiced to a high level, one can decapitate two people at the same time.
Cheng Hu usually practice sword is not hard enough, the fire is not enough. At this time, he was forced to use his sword, and before he used it, he did not know that he had practiced dozens of times in his mind. He gritted his teeth and made the sword, hoping to cut off the heads of the two men.
The two were caught off guard and only heard two miserable screams. One person’s head flew up, and one person dropped an arm. Cheng Hu was overjoyed, the sneak attack was successful. He was about to add a sword, the injured person to finish. But at this time, the sound of hoofbeats started again, but the other three people heard the movement and hurriedly chased after them.
Cheng Hu screamed bad, returned the sword into the sheath, urging the horse to hurry. This time I saw the shadow, want to get rid of it is not easy.
Besides, an alleyway is not like a street after all. The horse could not run at full speed. Seeing that the distance is getting closer and closer.
The latter three were happy, and Big Head Ma called out, ”Little Marquis, just tie your hands. I still don’t know about your little skill? You can only cheat once. It’s better to obediently go back with us, you can suffer less.
Cheng Hu laughed, “Want to tell me to go back, fine, try your skills first.” Running, a hand back, a stone as big as an eyeball shot. Big Head Ma laughed and raised his palm, the stone hit and landed on the ground. Ma big head scoffed, “Little Marquis, when I was playing with concealed weapons, you were still wearing open pants.” Saying this, he laughed out loud, and the other two laughed more than once. Although they were talking, their speed did not decrease. Followed to see almost touched the horse’s tail, Cheng Hu secretly anxious.
A hand back, another stone out, Ma big head a tilt head, the back of the brothers, like Ma big head, also vertical palm, hit down the stone. Cheng Hu was anxious, sent out three stones in a row, needless to say, all fell short.
Big Head Ma laughed maniacally, ”It’s my turn to be promoted today. If I catch you, Lord Ji will definitely promote me to deputy. Hahaha.” Cheng Hu turned around and raised his hand, the concealed weapon came again. After all, Big Head Ma was an expert and realized that something was wrong. This time, he didn’t grab, didn’t flash, but his body leapt up from the horse and leapt into mid-air. The concealed weapon passed under his feet.
The latter two thought it was a stone, and when they realized it was a needle, it was already too late. The two men’s erect palms, as well as their bodies, were hit with a total of several silver needles.
The two men screamed and rolled off the horse, rolling straight on the ground. It turned out that the needle had medicine on it, and I don’t know whether it was poison or anesthetic.
Horse Big Head fell from mid-air and was unable to land back on his horse. Because, his horse also fell to the ground. He had dodged it, but the horse didn’t know lightness. Having been hit by a few needles, it was grunting on the ground.
Cheng Hu strangled his horse and smiled, “So useless, you’d better go home and hug your children.” Horse big head was furious, exerted light power, flew towards Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu urged the horse to gallop, horse big head as fast as a meteor. It was like a vicious wolf pouncing on a lamb.
No matter how Cheng Hu ran, he could not get rid of him. Cheng Hu secretly grumbled, this big head of Ma, is simply a life-supporting impermanent. I’ll fight with you today to see who has the skill.
Horse big head more and more anxious to chase, suddenly body together, in mid-air turned two heels, to Cheng Hu fell. Cheng Hu early defense this trick it. When he fell to the front, early body leap, flying into the next family courtyard. Ma big head immediately followed also fell into the yard.
Once he entered the courtyard, he was a bit dumbfounded. Feet in front of the feet, how this kid disappeared? Look at the yard, an elegant house, a large banyan tree, a flower garden. There is also a well next to the garden. The flower grows half a person high, beautiful purple and red, fragrant.
Ma big head frowned and muttered in his heart, where is this kid hiding? It can’t be in the well. So he wandered around, looking at the big banyan tree, the garden, and the back of the house. The door of that room was locked, so naturally this kid could not enter the house. The doors and windows were all intact, no sign of movement. Then, there was only one thing that was suspicious, and that was the well.
Would he hide in a well? Not afraid of drowning either. Then it occurred to me that it wasn’t impossible. This kid is a good lightweight, may be in the well horizontal body, maintain the body does not fall it. Thinking this way, he came to the well. In order to prevent being backstabbed, he listened to the movement, and then tried to throw a stone into it, nothing different, this is to rest assured that the face to the mouth of the well.
The well was empty, and there was no one there. Only the clear well water, reflecting the shadow of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of the big head of Ma. Damn it, did this kid escape from the earth?
He mused, slowly straightening up, and just as he turned around, his eyes suddenly went white and he couldn’t see anything.
Countless powders drifted into one’s eyes, causing them to ache unbearably. Then, Cheng Hu’s laughter could be heard: How about it, Big Head Ma, how does it feel to be blind? You lead a bunch of crazy dogs around all day long, biting and torturing people. Today, taste that flavor yourself.” Big Head Ma bent over and screamed, “You backstabbed me. What the fuck. Little beast, where have you been hiding? How come I didn’t find you.” Cheng Hu said, “You didn’t search everywhere, I didn’t hide anywhere. This gongzi is descending from the sky.” Big Head Ma suddenly nodded and said, “I understand. You were hiding in the well just now.” Cheng Hu asked, “But you’ve already searched and I wasn’t in the well, otherwise, wouldn’t I have been caught?” Big Head Ma laughed bitterly, “No need to hoodwink me. As soon as you entered the courtyard, you jumped into the well. When I searched elsewhere, you climbed out of the well again. When I looked at the well ……,” Cheng Hu said for him, “When you were like a toad, looking into the well, this gongzi was hiding behind the flowers. When you stood up, this duke rewarded you with a bag of lime. Quickly bow down and thank the Little Marquis for his great favor.” Big Head Ma suddenly drew his belt knife and cursed, “Little beast, I’ll fight you.” With that, he lunged in the direction Cheng Hu was standing. Cheng Hu dodged repeatedly. Retreating to the banyan tree. Unwilling to do so, Ma Daitou also sought out the sound.
When Cheng Hu knocked on the tree with his sword, Ma Doudou raised his sword to cut the tree. How deep did he cut into the tree? When he was pulling out his sword, Cheng Hu silently circled behind him and stabbed his back with his sword. Big Head Ma screamed miserably and slashed his palm at Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu sidestepped and went behind the tree again. This palm was with his full strength, and his power was extraordinary, causing the tree to shake and the leaves to fall like rain.
After this slap, Big Head Ma sat down on the ground in a disheveled state. Cheng Hu came out from behind the tree, stood far away from him and assumed a posture to run. Preventing him from a sudden sneak attack. On his lips, he said, “Big Head Ma, it is not that I want to kill you. Only one of the two of us can live. If you live, I will not be well. Sooner or later, I will let you catch me. If you catch me, I’m afraid you won’t spare me.” Big Head Ma gasped and said, “That’s for sure. I and your father at the same time as soldiers, your father by the emperor’s favor, has been to wait for the master. I, can only be a small head of the Brocade Guards. The same is a person, why I have no success. I am not convinced, I hate to see your father die earlier.” Cheng Hu scolded, “Your grandmother, Ma big head, is your ability is not as good as my father, blame no one else.” Said, boldly came up and kicked Ma big head twice.
Big Head Ma said: “And ah, ten years ago, I fancy Feng Qin, want to marry her as a second wife, but was your father robbed first. I can’t swallow this breath. When I think of your father lying on Feng Qin’s body, I’m going crazy.” Cheng Hu laughed at this and scolded, “Your grandmother, how dare you be rude to my second wife. Kick you mangy dog.” Said, two more kicks.” Ma big head said hatefully, “Kid, don’t be complacent. Your father is afraid that he won’t live long this time.” Cheng Hu shouted, “No, no, my father will be fine. The emperor won’t kill him.” Ma big head heatedly laughed: “He drunkenly scolded the emperor old fool, you say, this crime is not heavy? Even if the Emperor doesn’t want to kill him, there are Eunuch Li and Commander Ji fanning the flames on the side. You say, your father can still live into it? You don’t know that your father is one of the most hated people by Eunuch Li and Commander Ji. Your father is a veteran minister and has military service, so he doesn’t care about him. He has long wanted to get rid of him. Think about it, with such a good opportunity, would the Taishi let it go?” Hearing Cheng Hu’s whole body chilled, his mouth cursed: “This big traitorous minister, sooner or later, he will have to be killed by the whole family.” Ma big head said: “Now to be decapitated, is your family.” Cheng Hu asked, “Don’t want to hear you fart anymore. If you have any last words, just say them.” Big Head Ma said, “I’ve killed countless people in my life, and it’s not unfair for me to get this fate. After I die, you have time to see my family. My daughter is called Ma Qingyun. She hates me to death.” Cheng Hu nodded, “I will go and see.” Suddenly, he asked, “Tell me, who betrayed my father? How did the Emperor know that my father cursed him?” Big Head Ma’s mouth opened and said in a mosquito humming voice, “Yes, it’s ……” Cheng Hu put his ear up. Ma Dadaou’s head tilted, and he swallowed his breath. Cheng Hu cursed himself, why did not ask earlier.
Cheng Hu looked at his corpse and cursed, “You have done so much evil, it would be cheaper to let you die like this. You were an accomplice to Ji Yonghao, and I don’t know how many loyal officials and innocents were killed.” He really wanted to slash him a few more times, but thought that he was already dead, so there was no need to pay attention to him.
After this fight, he felt fatigued all over. He sat on his butt on the ground. Taking a few deep breaths. In just a few short moments, he had walked through the gates of hell. If it wasn’t for his own resourcefulness, if it wasn’t for the many treasures of the Flying Rats, he wouldn’t know how many times he would have died. If he was really brought to the East Chamber, he might as well die before it was too late.
If I had known, I would have run straight to the city gates. On second thought, no good. Since the Emperor wants to arrest me, he will naturally want me. Naturally, he will also set up barricades at the city gates to prevent me from escaping.
Now is not the time to rest, have to think out of the city. If we don’t leave the city, we will still be in the dragon’s den. Thinking this way, he unsheathed his sword from Big Head Ma’s body. Carrying the bag on his back, he flew out of the wall again.
I only heard a horse neigh, but it was Cheng Hu’s horse that was barking. It turns out that this horse has been waiting for him outside the wall. Cheng Hu was happy, jumped on the horse, patted the horse’s head, the horse was in a good mood, and screamed a few more times.
Cheng Hu took a look at the two people on the ground, and didn’t care if they were dead or alive. Said run, the horse will four hooves like flying, rushed out of the hutong, on the street. After the street, ran to the east gate. Running to the halfway, and thought, not good, that is the direction of my home, there may be a large number of killers in my home waiting for me. I’d better run to the north gate. The North Gate is under the direct jurisdiction of Taisun. I’ll think of something when I get there.
Not too far from the north gate, a dozen or so horses ran up to us. All of them are quite stylish. Cheng Hu saw, a little panicked. Heart said, not good, this may be the gang of jinyiwei again. Therefore, as soon as he saw it, he turned his horse’s head and ran towards the side road.
But the other party had already seen him and accelerated his speed to chase after him. The speed of the horse is not much worse than Cheng Hu’s horse. Cheng Hu ran, while calculating, today is finished. He was able to avoid the pit and fall into the well. If you can’t avoid the first day, you can’t avoid the fifteenth. Everyone’s envy of the little marquis, this time, maybe, with the family a piece of tied to the court, all beheaded it. This dimwit, your grandma, hurry up and get rid of your pigtail.
Near the end of the run, six horses appeared in front to block the road. When I turned around, the gang at the back also arrived. Now Cheng Hu is desperate. Lowering his head, he screamed in his heart, “It’s over, this son is a hero for a lifetime, but in the end, it’s almost the same as Xiang Yu. A man can be killed but not humiliated. Let’s cut our own throats on the Wujiang River. Said, pulled out the sword, crossed under his neck.
Chapter 7: Cherry Fragrance in the Wildwood Moonrise
After all, Cheng Hu is not Xiang Yu, he can’t be cruel enough to mutilate himself. He was hesitating. He only heard a familiar voice call out, “Xian Di, what are you doing? My brother is here to save you.” Cheng Hu put down his sword and turned around, only to see the riders at the back parting to the side, and a brocade-clothed youth riding over. Upon seeing him, Cheng Hu nearly dropped a tear. Calling out, “Righteous brother.” Then he jumped off his horse and pounced over.
That young man also busy dismounted and embraced Cheng Hu. The person who came is the Emperor’s grandson, is Cheng Hu’s brother, the title of Zheng Wang. But he does not have to go to the fiefdom. With his royal grandfather’s favor, he just stayed in the capital, but with important positions.
Taisun pulled him to a secluded place to talk. Taisun said, “This morning, when something happened to your family, I heard that you were not at home. I rushed to bring people out to look for you. I can’t let you fall into the hands of the Brocade Guards. I’m going to help you escape.” Cheng Hu pulled his righteous brother’s hand and said with emotion, “Righteous brother, thank you for still thinking of little brother. What I want to ask is, how is my father and my family doing?” Tai Sun patted the back of Cheng Hu’s hand and comforted, “It’s fine for now. Although he is in jail, with me and my father taking care of him, he won’t suffer much.” Cheng Hu anxiously asked, “Righteous brother, will my father be executed?” Taisun frowned and said nothing. Cheng Hu said with a sobbing voice, “Righteous brother, you and rightful father can’t just ignore it. You know my father’s temperament, and it’s not uncommon for him to drink some wine and whine a bit. But he is absolutely loyal to the Emperor and the Great Ming. He has no second thoughts. You must not let my father die.” Taisun solemnly said, “Good brother, father and I will do our best. The most important thing now is to help you get out of the city. You don’t know, when I came out, your sister Ben Yue wanted to follow, I was afraid of attracting attention, I didn’t let. She told me repeatedly that I must get you out of here. Look at that posture, if the city gate can’t get out, is let me find a big bird also want to carry you out.” Cheng Hu said with tears in his eyes, “Sister Ben Yue is too kind to me. How can I repay her for this love.” Taisun smiled faintly and said, “You still don’t know her feelings? If you apologize to her in the future, I will be the first to not forgive you.” Cheng Hu said, “How could I? I’m just begging for it. I’m afraid that good things will come to an end.” Taisun said, “Get on your horse and leave the city immediately. I’ve arranged everything at the city gates. Hurry.” Cheng Hu said no more and leapt onto his horse. Taisun said, “Follow me.” He was the first to head towards the city gates. Those of his followers naturally sandwiched Cheng Hu in the middle. The group flew towards the city gates.
When he came to the city gate, Taisun winked at the guards, who then instantly opened the gate. Taisun looked at Cheng Hu and said:
“Good brother, run away. Never let anyone catch you. Better run to the ends of the earth. This is all that my brother can do. Take care.” Cheng Hu clasped his fists to Taisun and said, “Righteous brother, I’ll leave my family’s affairs to you. Little brother is going.” Saying that, biting his lower lip, his legs clamped down on his horse, and that horse left the city in a puff of smoke.
Taisun looked at his back and let out a long breath. He said to the guards, “Check the pedestrians well, don’t let the criminal escape. If the criminal escapes, you will be held accountable.” The head of the guards promised, “Yes, Your Majesty.” Taisun smiled and led his followers to patrol elsewhere.
Cheng Hu went out of the city and felt that he had escaped from the great difficulty. Looking back at the capital, it really feels like a world away.
Out of the city was a wooden bridge. Off the bridge was a dense pine forest. This official road turned a corner in front of the forest, sticking to the edge of the forest, extending to the northeast. Only half a mile out, he found three woodcutters sitting under a tree in front of him.
The three men were dressed similarly, all in rough clothes, with bucket hats on their heads, covering most of their faces.
They each sat on a bundle of firewood, thinking that they were going into the city to sell firewood and took a nap here. Cheng Hu didn’t care. With a relaxed look on his face, he rode his horse forward.
When he was almost close to the three, they bent down at the same time and drew their snowy knives from the firewood. The three men shouted in the same voice, “Fu Chenghu, stop.” While shouting, they jumped in front of Cheng Hu’s horse and surrounded him in a zigzag formation.
Cheng Hu understood that another mad dog had come to bite. With a clasped fist, he forced himself to smile and said, “Three heroes please, little brother is not buying firewood. I still have things to do, excuse me.” Saying this, he urged his horse forward.
The man at the head stopped him. He threw away his hat, revealing a black face. The other two also threw away their hats, revealing their faces. Cheng Hu roughly look, these three people look a little similar. They all have big noses, small eyes, and yellow beards.
Cheng Hu calmed down a bit, pointed at them and said, “Who are you people and what do you want? If you lack money to spend, just ask. There is no shortage of money in this male’s hand to pay off beggars.” The man in the lead sneered, “We are the Three Heroes of Hu, and I am the boss. By order of Lord Ji, we are waiting for you here. Kid, obediently dismount and come with us. Otherwise, hehehe.” Saying that, he waved the large sword in his hand.
Cheng Hu laughed, “So it’s three big dog bears. How can the bears stop me.” Saying that, he urged his horse to charge.
He made up his mind, either you die or I die. While rushing, he had already drawn his sword in his hand.
One of the leaders slashed at the horse’s head, and the other two slashed at Cheng Hu’s legs. Cheng Hu shouted, “Grandsons, it’s not that easy to ask grandpa to break his legs.” As soon as he lifted the horse’s reins, the horse suddenly jumped up and leapt high above Boss Hu’s head.
The man reacted quickly, and his sword stood up, trying to give the horse an opening. Cheng Hu threw his foot into a stirrup, leaned down and swung his sword to decapitate him. In this way, although the horse could not live, his head had to move. Of course the man wanted to save his life. He withdrew his sword to protect his head. Cheng Hu wanted this effect, sat back and ran forward.
Several people yelled, “Go after him. Catch him and skin him.” Each of them unfolded their lightweight skills and chased after him with gritted teeth.
Cheng Hu’s horse was unusual. No matter how fast they were, they couldn’t go as fast as the horse. It was as if both sides were in a race, and Cheng Hu was always a bit behind them. Running like this, of course, he could get rid of them. But he thought, if we don’t get rid of the three of them, it will be a scourge after all. With this in mind, as he ran, he suddenly turned his horse’s head and galloped into the woods. Three people followed closely behind, the strange thing is, when the three people into the forest, Cheng Hu horse and horse are lost.
This pine forest can not be seen at a glance, floating with the fragrance of pine oil. Three people with a headless fly, turned half a day, but no result. They know, this kid must be in front of them. Don’t know which tree to hide, or behind the tree.
Needless to say, it was to attack them.
Half a dozen times passed, and the pine forest was quiet. Three people can not resist, cursing up. What son of a bitch, downward dog, straight mother thief, etc., all cursed out. Three people while cursing, while separating, in the forest turn. Fear of being broken by each, do not dare to be too far away from each other.
Cheng Hu was hiding in a tree above them at the moment. As soon as he entered the forest, he flew up a big tree. That horse knew what he was doing and went to find his own hiding place.
Cheng Hu did not get angry as he listened to their yelling. If he were to put it on a normal day, he would have retaliated with his mouth full of swear words. But at this moment, he endured it all. He knew his situation. The other party’s intention was to provoke him to come out. He did not fall for it. Cursing on cursing, three big bears can still curse the death of this son not.
When the other party’s voice weakened with cursing, Cheng Hu secretly said, it’s my turn to clean you up. He took out two stones from his pocket. In his right hand, he gently weighed them. He wanted to use a concealed weapon to hit the enemy’s dead center and get rid of two at a time. He should have taken out three stones and hit the three of them. But he didn’t have the skill. When his father taught him the secret weapon, he could hold a handful of stones in his hand, and the stones would go to the target and never miss. Cheng Hu’s kung fu was limited, so he could only hit two people at a time.
He was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to fight two people, even though he was fighting two people. His internal strength was a bit too bad. His martial arts are not good, mainly because of his internal strength. His mind is not bad, understanding is also good, just refused to put effort in internal strength. Therefore, when fighting with other people, it is usually the thirty-sixth plan that is the best strategy.
He was obsessed with light kung fu, and thus, put in the most effort. Naturally, his lightness was great. Even his father, who had always looked down on him, smiled at him. As for his concealed weapons, although he is not smart, he is quite accurate in hitting the points.
Cheng Hu hefted the stone, his heart pounding. He is not afraid of not hitting, he is afraid of hitting, but not killed. That would be bad. He would expose his target and have to run away.
He settled down and took a few breaths. He was going to strike. When two of them turned their backs to him, Cheng Hu’s heart crossed and he sent it out with all his inner strength. While sending it out, he closed his eyes and secretly shouted, Heaven bless.
“Flop, flop, flop”, those two fell to the ground one after another. The boss was shocked, went up to see, are out of breath. He saw the tree where Cheng Hu was hiding, and flew to him, but he didn’t arrive, the cold light of the knife had already arrived.
Cheng Hu was prepared and jumped from this tree to that tree. That boss huffed and puffed and chased after him. That knife chopped down I don’t know how many trees.
Always running away is not a solution. Cheng Hu jumped down from the tree, drew his sword in his hand, swept the corpses on the ground with his eyes, and boasted, “I can’t imagine that my son is the best in the world in concealed weapons, and killed two bears at a time.” The boss’s face turned blue, shouting: “Come with your life.” The head will be chopped. Cheng Hu used his sword to fight, shocking the tiger’s mouth. He exclaimed, “What a great bear strength.” The boss did not answer, a knife as fast as a knife, moves to the vitals. Cheng Hu barely resisted a few rounds, then hands and feet in a mess, dangerously close. Heart anxious: “How good? How is good? Still have to escape.” The boss of the move “sweeping a thousand pounds”, into the tiger back in a hurry, a little slower, or to cut through the clothes. Scared into the tiger face changed. He shouted, “Boss Hu, don’t kill me. Let’s talk about it.” Boss Hu laughed: “Kid, you’re going to die. You killed two of my brothers, even if the emperor ordered me to let you go, that won’t work. Today, I’m going to dismantle you in eight pieces to ease my heart’s hatred.” Cheng Hu said stiffly: “Want to ask me to die, you dream.” Said, but took the initiative to attack. The “flower picking sword method”. This set of swordsmanship, moves subtle, very powerful. If his father had used it, then Boss Hu would not have been able to get away in ten moves. But Cheng Hu was a person with mediocre internal strength. Therefore, this set of swordsmanship has become a flowery style.
Boss Hu watched a few moves, then sneered, “The world-famous Flower Picking Sword Technique is nothing more than that. Kid, you suffer death.” Saying that, he knocked Cheng Hu’s sword away with a slash.
Cheng Hu had no weapon in his hand, his hands were empty, and he didn’t know what to do. When he saw Big Boss Hu with his bloody mouth open, he was approaching step by step. He was planning to run for his life. Suddenly, he rushed behind Boss Hu and called out, “Princess, why are you here? Quickly save me,” Boss Hu aimed his sword at Cheng Hu’s face and laughed wickedly, “Kid, don’t play this trick. Is your Grand Master Hu that easy to be fooled by you? You this trick, big master I was ten years old on ……” the latter words did not finish, then head tilted, extinct gas death. The dead body fell to the ground. Behind him was revealed the figure of a young girl.
Poor Boss Hu, to his death he still doesn’t know who killed him. And he didn’t even know what that person looked like.
Cheng Hu sat down on the ground with a big gasp in his mouth and said to the young girl, “I say, Sister Ben Yue, why didn’t you come earlier. I almost lost my life.” That young girl is Taisun’s sister, Princess Ben Yue. One year younger than Cheng Hu, at this time dressed as a man. But this male clothing, still can not hide her wonderful body. She inserted the bloodied sword into the sheath, smiled and came over, said: “It’s deserved that you don’t have a life, who told you not to practice your martial arts. These three useless guys, if they were under the sword of this princess, they would not be able to go twenty rounds if they were on one piece.” Cheng Hu pointed to the two corpses over there and said loudly, “This Princess isn’t bad today, she killed two of them with a stone.” Ben Yue scratched his finger on his face and sneered, “You are not shy, did you kill those two people?” Cheng Hu Teng stood up, defiantly said: “Not I killed, is it still you killed?” Running Moon’s face appeared smug, pointing to her nose, “Not bad, these two people died under this princess.”
Cheng Hu laughed, said: “Ben Yue sister, a few days do not see, bragging kung fu has greatly improved. You say, these two are you killed, but empty words without proof ah” Ben Yue hummed, said: “You go to the dead body in front of, open your dog’s eyes to look hard, the Princess’s hidden weapons in there.” Cheng Hu do not believe, walked to the two corpses in front of a look, not well, next to the corpses scattered with four stones. In addition to their own two grains, there are two grains. It is oval, dark brown.
Running Moon walked up to him and smiled, “Now you believe it.” Cheng Hu shook his head, “This stone doesn’t mean anything. My stone is still on the ground. I can say that I killed the man.” Running Moon’s nose flapped and hummed, “With your internal strength you could have killed both of them?” Cheng Hu thought not bad, I thought I was lucky today. Could it be that she helped? Mouth still unconvinced said, “We have not seen for a few days, I naturally internal strength has greatly improved, you do not know.” Running Moon squinted at him and said, “If your internal strength had to be that good, how did you get beaten to a head?” Cheng Hu was greatly ashamed, fortunately his face was thick enough not to turn red, he just laughed.
Icarus said, “Do you understand this time? It was after your stone was sent out that I sent out the stone. Knowing that you couldn’t beat the two of them to death, I sent out stones to hit your stones and give you a boost, so that the two of them died. If it wasn’t for me, the one who fell here would be you, Fu Chenghu.” Thinking of the other party’s saving grace, Cheng Hu’s face was full of smiles, pulled her hand and said, “My good sister, when did you come, how come I didn’t know?” Running Moon shook off his hand and said proudly, “As soon as my brother left on the front foot, I also went out and came. I guessed he would be able to find you. So I went out of the city first and waited for you in front of this forest. I saw those three guards. When you were about to enter the forest, I went in first. You went up the tree. I went up the tree before you. It’s just that you were too stupid to notice me.” Said the man, smiling cheekily.
Cheng Hu frowned, “I say, Your Highness, since you knew they were running towards me, why didn’t you finish them off in advance? Yet it caused me to almost end up.” Running Moon smirked and said, “I was thinking that I would let you personally take out your anger. If I killed them, I wouldn’t be able to show you as a great hero.” Cheng Hu didn’t get angry even though he knew it was sarcasm. Why? It turned out that the princess was a stunning beauty, and that knitted brows and smile were exceptionally moving. This smiling demeanor, so that Cheng Hu God for one of the capture. Both of his eyes are emerging brightly.
Pengyue sensed it, her face reddened, and she snapped, “What’s there to see, just survived, and you’re showing the face of a pervert.” Cheng Hu heartily praised, “My good sister, after not seeing you for a few days, you have become even more beautiful. A fairy descending to earth is not as good as you.” Ben Yue was so pleased in her heart, but on her lips she said, “You come less, come less to coax me. I myself look ugly I know.
If you want to be pretty, that Mongolian princess Sha Yue is the one who’s pretty. Have you seen her? She’s in the capital.
Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “Never seen it. I heard that this woman came with Brother as a Mongolian emissary to give the Emperor a letter.” Ben Yue said, “Not bad, her eyes are so beautiful looking, so watery and a little blue. I was mesmerized when I saw it. How about I lead you to meet her. I just met her and she even praised me as a rare beauty.” Cheng Hu sighed longingly, “My great beauty princess, I am now an imperial criminal. The Emperor is going to chop off my head.” Ben Yue was stunned, said: “But not, the royal grandfather also do not know which tendon is not right, said to arrest people on the arrest. Your father is a great hero. He won’t be killed, right? My brother, my father will beg for mercy, don’t worry. Everything will be fine soon.
When she said that, Cheng Hu could only console himself, “It’s fine, it’ll be fine soon.” Ben Yue tugged on his sleeve and asked, “Cheng Hu, where do you want to go?” Cheng Hu said in his heart, “I’m going to join my senior aunt, but I can’t tell you. On his lips, he said, “I haven’t thought about it, let’s take one step at a time. However, the dragon in the man, to where are dragons,” Ben Yue softly said: “Wherever you go, you can not forget me.” Cheng Hu held her hand, this time Ben Yue did not struggle. Cheng Hu said: “No, I also want to marry you as a wife, with you in the bedroom it” Ben Yue red face, whispered: “Want to marry me, you have to have the ability to do. At least you have to be a marquis.” Cheng Hu said, “My ability is great, you are not unaware.” Running Moon bristled and laughed, “I’ve seen your ability, being chased straight by those three big dog bears. Also …… “The following words, she couldn’t say.
It turned out that Cheng Hu had pulled her into his arms and gagged her. Not with his hands, but with his mouth.
Chapter 8: After Playing Princess, Run Ahead
The princess was kissed and her whole body shook. The girl’s reserve made her resist. Reaching out her arms, she tried to push him away without using her full strength. As Sung-ho’s kiss increased in intensity, the princess’s arms wrapped around Sung-ho’s neck instead, as if she was afraid he would stop.
The two childhood sweethearts, grew up together, very good relationship. Hour into the tiger, will be naughty. When he grew up, he was obsessed with women. Princess heard rumors, into the tiger greatly dissatisfied. Fortunately, Cheng Hu has a clever mouth, every time can make the princess turn anger into laughter. Therefore, over the years, the relationship between the two has increased.
Make the princess a little blush is, lately, into the tiger more and more bold. Once upon a time, just pulling the hand, hugging the waist, nowadays, a meeting, as long as no one is around, they want to kiss the princess. Taste the princess’s cherry mouth. Every time the princess kissed the whole body hot, as if the fire baked general. In retrospect, both feel ashamed to see others, but also feel full of good taste.
Cheng Hu kissed the princess for a while, lifted his head, and whispered, “Ben Yue, I want to kiss your tongue. You open your mouth.” With a blush on her face, Ben Yue glared at Cheng Hu with her beautiful eyes and said in fake anger, “No. No way. We haven’t gotten married yet.” Cheng Hu laughed: “Is that not easy? Marriage is not too late.” Said, once again kissed the princess’s mouth. Arching the princess’s lips with his lips, he lightly bit and contained it again. Both hands were already very unctuous, gripping the princess’s buttocks in a light and heavy manner. The elasticity and plumpness there made Cheng Hu secretly cry out in favor.
Princess hummed, humming long and gentle, like sad, but also like pain. Cheng Hu secretly laughed, you are a lady, I also want to turn you into a prodigal daughter. Thinking so, they use their tongues, licked up in the mouth of the princess, licked the princess gasping for breath.
Suddenly, the princess let out an ah, if not for her mouth being blocked, the quasi-precious scream was very loud. Originally, it was Cheng Hu’s hand reached her crotch, in her sensitive parts pinched a hand. Pinched the princess all over her body, and took this opportunity, Cheng Hu pressed the princess down to the ground. That excessive tongue, also reached into the princess’s mouth, and tangled with her fragrant tongue.
Cheng Hu tasted the princess’s tongue, while moving his body a little, the big magic hand from the front pressed the princess’s shy place, a burst of soft and a burst of hard gouging. The princess’s body twisted uneasily. That pretty face is as colorful as peach blossom, that humming sound is so wonderful that it can call people crazy.
Cheng Hu touched her lower body for a while, and both hands moved to her puffy breasts at the same time, each holding one and rubbing it without tenderness. Don’t look at the princess’s young age, already mature. Two tits are extremely well developed. Not small lotus generation can be compared. Cheng Hu secretly screamed pleasure.
When the princess was flying in a beautiful dream, she suddenly felt a cold upper body, and new excitement swept like a big wave. It turned out to be Cheng Hu unlocked the princess’s blouse, took down the belly band, so that it reveals the charming chest.
Two tits, powder doughnut general white, bowl mouth as round, two nipples pointed, red tender red tender, amazing, do not eat fast. Even better, her milk also wafted on the faint fragrance, so that Cheng Hu dry mouth, difficult to hold themselves.
First he went to play with it with both hands, making it change various shapes in his hands. He also used his thumbs to tweak the little nipples, making them as hard as peanuts in no time. This is not enough, Cheng Hu a happy, then moved his mouth over, a mouth will take a nipple, hungry sucking.
As soon as the princess’s mouth was not bound, she immediately screamed, “Fu Lang, don’t, don’t, you are too rude. We have not married yet, can not be like that.” The voice is soft and sweet, not only can’t stop the effect, but also make Cheng Hu more wanton. Kissing sound.
Cheng Hu said, “If I don’t tame you today, I am so incompetent as a master of the wind and moon that I can’t even face it. What about the princess? Is not it the same as normal people?
Seeing that she couldn’t stop him, the princess put her hands on his head. The original intention was to push him away, but once her hands reached her head, she could not bear to push. Thus, this pushing action became a warm encouragement.
Sung-ho picked up where he left off and plowed extremely hard. Take turns to play on the two tits, two hands also help at any time. Princess grew up so big, how ever received this kind of teasing, excited to the whole body straight trembling, under the unknown how much spring water flowed.
When Cheng Hu reached down again to undo her belt, the princess grabbed his hand and said in a delicate voice, “Fu Lang ah, the princess is yours, her whole life belongs to you. Today you spare me, I do not want that.” Cheng Hu could not bear to force her, said, “Spare you also in, however, I have conditions.” The princess narrowed her eyes at him and asked, “Tell me, as long as I can do it, I promise.” When Cheng Hu heard this, he was overjoyed. Originally, he wanted to say that you open your mouth, I’ll pull out my dick, and you lick it clean. But thinking that she is a princess, the current relationship between the two has not reached that point, so he changed his words, “I want to reach in and touch the sister’s buns.” Princess hummed: “You big pervert, I guessed it is not a good word.” Cheng Hu laughed: “We are an old married couple, this is naturally sweet words.” Saying that, one hand gently probed into the princess’s pants, slowly wandering, finally reaching the princess’s most moving place. The forest there was so dense, the petals were so tender, and the spring water was a disaster.
Cheng Hu complacently curled his fingers, and traveled carefully in that divinely secret dark ditch. That little bean, peach source point, as well as the princess’s backyard flower, not inevitably to be this playboy arbitrary play.
Cheng Hu down side touching, but also looked at the princess’s reaction. Princess face appeared spring, charming through a few points of flirtation. Small mouth opened and closed, a moan and waves of screams from between the white teeth, that is the most beautiful sound Cheng Hu heard.
Looking down, the princess’s flowery tits rippled with the wariness of her petite body. The round belly button, like a small wine glass. Cheng Hu feel its lovely, then stretched over the mouth to kiss, kissed the princess called: “you good rascal ah, good hate.” A little later, Cheng Hu moved his mouth again to the nipple, hand under the more and more rude. In Cheng Hu’s fight, the princess will soon be leaking. Cheng Hu busy unzip her pants, put his mouth to her petals, a hard kiss, soon, the princess will leak a spring water. Cheng Hu opened his mouth wide, all sucked off, and licked the princess’s private parts clean.
Princess pressed into the tiger’s head, two jade legs high up, and wide open, small mouth called: “Fu Lang ah, you bad ah, Ben Yue fast live dead.” Hearing into the tiger good not happy. Just want to break the promise, pull out the guy, give her inserted. But the princess quickly pushed him away, put on pants. Poor Cheng Hu, has not had time to take a serious look at the princess’s lower body.
Cheng Hu had no choice but to climb up and help the princess get dressed. Cheng Hu looked at the Princess excited face, boasted: “Ben Yue sister, you just like that, put me fascinated to death.” The princess sat up, wrung a hand on his face, laughing and scolding, “You bad egg, when I see the royal grandfather, I must tell him how you bullied me. He must have scraped you.” Cheng Hu laughed, “That’s good, before the execution, I will definitely shout and tell the people next to me, saying how white the princess’s body is, how big her tits are, and how thick the hair is in that place.” The princess was furious, to a double thunderbolt, Cheng Hu a smile, in time to catch, reach a hand, the princess will be soft in the fall in his arms. Half a day without making a sound, close your eyes, seems to be longing for the future of the immortal days.
Princess a turn of the head, see into the tiger’s mouth is still sticky with their own spring water, then stick ear asked: “Ben Yue’s water is delicious?” Cheng Hu heatedly smiled, “Do you want to know? Taste it yourself and you’ll know.” Said, fiercely pressed on the princess’s mouth. So, the two of them came back to the mouth for a while. Only when the princess was almost out of breath did Cheng Hu release her.
When all was quiet, the two stood up and hugged wordlessly for a moment. A little later, the princess asked with concern:
“O Fu Lang, run for your life. Don’t get caught by the East Chamber’s men again. Remember, when you get out of the forest, go to the front, change your clothes, and change your disguise. The Emperor will definitely post notices everywhere to catch you.” Cheng Hu said, “Don’t worry, the emperor can’t catch me. I have calculated my fortune long ago, I am greatly blessed. Like a cat, I have nine lives. You just wait to be a cat lady.” The princess smiled and asked again, “Now that you have become a Chin prisoner, how can we get married in the future? The Emperor won’t agree.” Cheng Hu said, “Why don’t you run away with me and let’s be an ordinary people’s couple. You will cook at home and raise chickens, and I will go to the mountains to fetch firewood and plant the land. What do you think?” The princess was shocked, “You want me to run away with you? No, that’s not possible. I am the princess of Daming. Besides, I can’t leave my relatives. Also, I’m afraid I won’t get used to that kind of day.” Cheng Hu’s mouth turned away and said, “That can’t be helped. The day the Emperor betrothed you to someone else, I’ll have to send you a congratulatory gift.” The princess grabbed his hand anxiously and said, “You can’t not want me, we are like that. I can’t marry someone else. If you are negative, I will tell you not to die.” Cheng Hu said loudly, “I don’t want to be negative. If your relatives are against it, what can I do.” Princess heard, face appeared sad, did not say anything. Cheng Hu knew she was out of ideas, so he comforted her, “You don’t have to worry either. Your father loves you very much, and your brother is also capable. They won’t care about you.” The princess said worriedly, “What can I do if the emperor really wants me to marry someone else?” Cheng Hu said, “He also knows that you like me, and will not make things difficult for you, you are his own granddaughter ah. You’re his granddaughter. You’ll be fine.” The princess said, “If it’s okay now, can you guarantee that it will always be okay in the future?” Cheng Hu said, “He is so old, how many years can he live? In a few years, when your father becomes the emperor, you can have everything you want.” The princess nodded her head and said, “That’s right, he’s over sixty years old and his health is getting worse every day. When my father becomes the emperor, I won’t be afraid of anyone.” Cheng Hu patted her ass and laughed, “Wife, go back quickly, come out for so long, someone will be looking for you.” The princess grabbed his dick and grunted, “I’m warning you, from now on, no randomly touching me, no randomly kissing me, no randomly hugging me. Also, no calling wife.” This grab suddenly, grabbed very strong, Cheng Hu can not move, only had to laugh bitterly: “Mother’s lesson is, for my husband all listen to you is. Quickly let go, don’t break it, if we break it, we won’t have a baby in the future.”
The princess glared at him and said, “There’s one more thing, you’re not allowed to have sex outside. If I know, you run to the sky, I chase to the sky, turn you into a eunuch, serve me every day.” Cheng Hu said with a smile on his face, “What the lady says, is what. I will do as your husband says. Quickly let go.” The princess smiled faintly and said, “I will believe you this time. If you do what you say to your face and do what you say behind your back, God will punish you to be a dog in your next life.” Cheng Hu said, “I can be a dog, then you be a bitch.” As soon as the princess let go, Cheng Hu became hardened.
The princess shouted, “Call me a bitch, I’m not finished with you.” Saying that, she raised her palm to play for real.
Cheng Hu hurriedly pulled her arm, smiling and kissing her face again and again. The princess only then subsided.
Cheng Hu asked, “Ben Yue, did you come here on horseback?” The princess said, “Yes.” Said, a long whistle, only to hear the horse neighing in response, then, a date red horse ran out from the depths of the pine forest, followed by a horse. This horse was even faster, quickly catching up with the red horse, rubbing his neck against the red horse’s face. This is exactly Cheng Hu’s BMW.
The princess crossed Cheng Hu’s eyes and scolded him with a smile, “This horse is just as horny as his master.” Cheng Hu cheekily said, “I’m not horny, who will you marry?” The princess spat out her tongue and hummed, “Are you the only man in the world? You like this, a street, at any time to find a bunch.” Cheng Hu said, “Then you go find it. This male has to run for his life. If I don’t go, those crazy dogs will come to bite again.” Said, jumped on the horse. The princess also got on the horse, and the two of them went out of the forest together.
Coming to the outside of the forest, Cheng Hu rushed to the princess and said, “I’m leaving, you also go back.” The princess looked deeply at Cheng Hu and said, “You go first, I will watch you go. I’ll watch you go. I’ll go after you go. Remember, I’ll wait for you to come back.” Cheng Hu nodded his head vigorously, waved his hand at her, and with a clip of the horse’s neck, the horse galloped away. Cheng Hu did not look back, he knew she would see him disappear before leaving. He was afraid to look at her lingering shadow, that way, he would not be able to go.
After running for a while, he took the front fork and ran around to the east road without looking back. When passing through a small town, buy a set of green clothes to change into, and dabbed two mustaches under his nose, and smeared some ash on his face. Conscious that he was no longer a suave male.
After that, it was time to catch up again. After leaving the capital, it felt much safer. He wasn’t in such a hurry to rush. When it was dark, he came to a county called Falling Phoenix City. After inquiring, the biggest inn here was called the Golden Leaf Inn, so he went to stay there.
Arriving at the inn, one surveyed the high walls and the small, three-story building that loomed inside. Most of the windows were lit by candlelight.
As soon as Cheng Hu entered the courtyard, a fellow greeted him with a smiling face. Cheng Hu asked, “If there is a good guest room, find me one.” He handed the horse over to the fellow, and instructed, “Feed this horse well, and if a single hair falls off, I’ll be looking for you to settle the score.”
The fellow laughed and said, “This customer, you’ll see, in our store, your horse can only be more hair by tomorrow morning.” Cheng Hu listened to the fellow’s words and smiled on his face. Stroking his fake beard, when the fellow was about to leave, Cheng Hu added: “I put this horse in the stables, no need to tie it, just hang the reins on the saddle.” Fellows do not understand the meaning, and can not ask more, can only woodenly nodded his head, and led the horse to the back of the building.
Cheng Hu puffed out his chest and strutted into the building. He had already disguised himself and was not afraid of others. Besides, the notice to catch people can’t come down so fast.
Once inside the building, there are several rows of dining tables in the hall. Only one was occupied, sitting a middle-aged man, with a pair of bull’s eyes, stubble on his long chin, was drinking alone in a big bowl, from that satisfied expression, it must be that the wine was not bad. It is worth noting that he squatted a poodle at his feet, with golden fur and an oversized head.
To all of this, Cheng Hu merely swept it away. He paid more attention to the person behind the counter. It was a woman, smiling at him. When she saw him come in, she was busy walking out of the counter. That smile was mature and charming, seductive in its politeness. It made Cheng Hu’s heart itch, and the passion that he hadn’t vented on the princess burned up again like fire.
Chapter 9: The Drunken Prince of Golden Leaf Style
The boss lady is just in the flower of the letter of life, ripe like a peach. Although not white and tender, delicate and soft, but also pretty eyes, extremely flavorful. Especially that high chest and plump buttocks, provocative extreme. Male one look, would like to pestle her a few times.
When Cheng Hu saw it, he could not help but think nonsense. When he saw the boss’s wife come over, he quickly smiled on his face and pretended to be a gentleman.
The boss’s wife greeted him as she sized him up, “Guest, you’ve had a hard journey, please sit down. What do you want to eat?”
Cheng Hu sat down close by and casually said a few dishes, hearing the boss’s wife. It turns out that Cheng Hu said are often eaten in the Marquis’ residence. They naturally do not have this small place.
The boss’s wife smiled and said, “We also have these dishes that the guest said here. It’s just that it’s late in the day and we can’t buy the ingredients to make the dishes, so please ask the guest to change them.” Cheng Hu was a smart man and then understood. Then he said, “Boss lady, just a few dishes at random, just enough to fill you up.” The boss’s wife said, “That’s too easy.” Then called out, “Tang San, serve the guests, the best small dishes we have here.” Saying that, he smiled at Cheng Hu, this smile was like wildflowers blossoming at first, looking at Cheng Hu’s bones were soft.
The food came up quickly. Cheng Hu can really hungry, no longer have any gentleman demeanor, eat up. Look at the boss’s wife is very interested. Just at this time, a man came out from the inner room, a face of excitement.
Seeing this, the boss’s wife stepped forward to stop him and angrily asked, “Deadbeat, what are you doing?” The hanyou glared and said, “Do you still need to ask? I have nothing to do at night, I’m going to play a couple of games with my friends.” The boss’s wife shouted, “You’re not allowed to go. You lost five taels of silver last time, if you keep playing, we’ll lose this store.” The man pushed the old boss’s wife away and said in a rough voice, “You ladies don’t interfere in the affairs of old men.” The boss’s wife stopped him again and threatened, “If you dare to go, I will ……” The man was not afraid and laughed, “What do you want? You want to go back to your mother’s home? If you want to go back, I will not go to pick you up. Outside of the ladies have plenty.” The boss’s wife pinched her waist and shouted, “If you want to go out, don’t come back tonight.” The man laughed, pushed her aside, and said, “Fine, fine, I won’t come back tonight. Come back in the morning.” Saying that, he walked towards the door.
At his back, the boss’s wife screamed shrilly, “You deadbeat, you’d better not come back for the rest of your life.” Saying that, her eyes turned red.
Cheng Hu was sitting right in front of him. The boss’s wife said, “I’m sorry, sir, I’ve made you laugh about family matters.” While chewing his food, Cheng Hu replied, “Husband and wife, fight at the head of the bed and make up at the end.” The boss’s wife sat down opposite him and asked softly, “Sir, do you and your wife fight too?” Cheng Hu put down his chopsticks and sighed, “Fighting, why not. They fight fiercely. Every time, they fight and scream.” The boss’s wife frowned and said, “Husband and wife, there are always feelings. You beat your wife, but also too hard.” Cheng Hu explained, “It’s not me beating her, it’s her beating me. Every time, she rode on me and beat me to the point that I cried and wailed. Still don’t dare to tell anyone.” Saying that, he made a very bitter expression. Like it was a true story.
When the boss’s wife was stunned, she wanted to laugh, but she held back hard. Said: “I don’t believe it, see you like a resourceful person, how is not like a gasbag.” Cheng Hu stood up, solemnly said: “You do not believe it? I have injuries all over my body. Don’t believe me, I’ll show you.” Said, to undress.
When the boss’s wife saw that he was going to come for real, she hurriedly stopped him, “I believe, I believe, don’t take it off, don’t need to take it off” Cheng Hu smiled, sat back down at the table again, and continued to eat. The things here, naturally, are not as good as the Houfu’s, but when people are hungry, everything they eat is flavorful.
After the meal, the fellow led Cheng Hu upstairs and found him a room. Into the room, simple and clean. Cheng Hu naturally will not be satisfied, but people outside, but also have to be authorized. The good thing is, not often live, tomorrow will leave.
Lay down in your room for a while and recuperate. Thinking about this day is truly like a dream. In the blink of an eye, the young marquis became a Chin prisoner. The old marquis became a prisoner. The whole family has become a sinner. I’m not sure if I can get out of the tiger’s mouth when I’m on the run. I only blame myself for not practicing martial arts, if I had the ability of my father, those brocade guards would have become the ghost of my sword. Another thought, and not that at all. If I was good at martial arts, then Ji Yonghao would not have sent these fools. He knows he is not good at kung fu, so he sent them. If he was a first-class expert, he would have done it himself.
Will the Emperor kill my father? Will my family be in danger? Will I be able to find my aunt? When I think of my aunt, Cheng Hu remembers the two diagrams. These two drawings were given to him by Erniang. One was drawn by Erniang, and one was drawn by Pops himself.
Never looked at it since I picked up the map myself. Now look, don’t go astray. Thinking so, he lit the lamp and took out the map. The map is very detailed, Cheng Hu at a glance. Put down this one, he took out that one, said, this teacher aunt must be a handful of years old, nothing to see. However, it is better to take a look, do not find the wrong person. And ah, his own old man has always been a martial artist image, he painted the painting do not know what look like. The nun was already old enough to be ugly, but when he drew it, it would be even harder to look at.
He strengthened his spirit and unfolded the map. When the picture was unfolded, Cheng Hu’s heart Gedeng a moment, like a sledgehammer hit hard, the pair of color eyes violently opened wide. He couldn’t believe that there was such a beautiful woman in this world.
The painting is a young girl, at most double ten years old. Dressed in apricot yellow dress, the body of the beautiful, beautiful features, it is difficult to describe. Like Cheng Hu such a flower old hand, end Xiang half a day, froze did not pick out the faults. More rare is her high Hua temperament, such as a spring, fresh and vulgar, simply can wash into the tiger body of vulgarity.
Cheng Hu stayed for half a second, secretly shouted, my good boy, but it is not good. This is clearly a fairy. Her nickname is good, “Chang’e outside the Seychelles”, good, in my opinion, Chang’e is not as good as her look. If you can see such a beautiful woman often, you will be very lucky. If you can use her as a wife, hey, I wouldn’t even give her to be the emperor.
Thinking that the other party was his own division aunt, he couldn’t help but feel cold. How can a nephew marry his aunt? And ah, this is her portrait when she was young, many years have passed, I do not know how old into what appearance. Thinking of the beauty of the late, can not help but for the beauty of the long sigh.
But then I thought, my second mother is also thirty years old, but not the same very beautiful. I guess this nun is similar to Erniang, even if she is old, she won’t be ugly.
At the same time, he admired Pops. I can’t imagine that in addition to leading soldiers and fighting battles and being strong in martial arts, he is also good at painting, Pops is indeed much better than me.
Just thinking about it, someone knocked on the door. Cheng Hu busy put away the figure, said, this must be the fellow to give the tea delivery. Called: “Come in.” The door rang, really is to send tea. However, the tea sender is not a fellow, but the flavor of the boss’s wife.
The boss’s wife came in with a smile and placed the tea tray on the table. Cheng Hu said politely, “Boss Lady personally comes to the door, I really don’t dare to take it.” Saying that, he gave a salute.
The boss lady laughed, “My name is Jin Ye, don’t call me boss lady.” Cheng Hu quipped, “Sister Jin Ye, you have a beautiful name. You yourself are as beautiful as a golden leaf. Once a man sees you, he loses his mind.” Saying that, he boldly stared at Jin Ye’s body.
Looking at Jin Ye, she was shy and pleased. Winks swept Cheng Hu’s face, smilingly asked, “Are you also fascinated?” Cheng Hu sighed longingly, “More than fascinated. Tonight, little brother is destined to lose sleep. Truly the most pathetic person in the world.” Jin Ye laughed and said, “You’re not a good person at first glance. I’ve only just met you, and you’re just being oily with me. If you say this kind of words again, be careful that I will ask my fellows to kick you out.” The tone of his voice was quite harsh, but his smile was very charming.
Cheng Hu revealed a bitter face and said in an aggravated manner, “Sister, I’m telling the truth. Little brother liked you to death as soon as he saw you.” Jin Ye ignored this and casually asked, “Little brother, what is your last name, are the conditions here still satisfactory?” Cheng Hu took two steps forward and replied, “My little brother’s surname is Cheng. The conditions here,” Cheng Hu looked around the room, “everything is good, just one thing is not good.” Jin Ye also looked at the room and asked, “What’s not good? I’ll ask my buddy to fix it for you.” Cheng Hu said, “There are rat holes in this room.” When Jin Ye heard this, he shook his head and said, “No way. It’s never happened. Where is it, let me see.” Cheng Hu pretended to be serious and said, “Here it is. Said, a finger under the bed. “As soon as I entered the house just now, a rat ran past my feet, like a rat out for a walk.” Hearing this, Jin Ye went to the side of the bed and just wanted to squat down and look for the rat hole. Cheng Hu followed her and suddenly hugged her, pushing her down on the bed. Jin Ye was shocked, and softly shouted, “Let go, don’t you do that. Calling people to know, my dead ghost must not want me.” Cheng Hu pressed on Jin Ye’s body, rubbing his lower body against Jin Ye’s big buttocks, his mouth rubbing on her face, and added, “If you don’t say it, if I don’t say it, how will he know. Besides, it’s not fair to you that he goes out and plays with women. He can sleep with other women, why can’t you sleep with other men?” Jin Ye’s mind shook as she listened and asked, “How do you know that he has women outside? It’s not like you’re from here.” Cheng Hu explained, “Although I am not a local, but I have many friends here. As you know, good things don’t come out of the door, bad things spread a thousand miles. Who wouldn’t know about that kind of thing.” When Jin Ye heard this, he didn’t move. As if remembering something sad. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Hu turned her over, face to face, Cheng Hu went back up. The fire of desire was blazing, and it was unstoppable.
Sung-Ho kissed Jin Ye’s face, and after a few kisses, he kissed on Jin Ye’s dollar-shaped red lips. Her lips were hot and soft. Sung Hu kissed harder, feeling her favor.
Both hands stopped being disciplined and gripped Jin Ye’s tits. One hand, one hand, grabbing and rubbing. Jin Ye’s tits, big and straight, make Cheng Hu greatly addicted.
Cheng Hu’s lower body was also making efforts. That hardened prick, through his pants, was pushing against Jin Ye’s lower side one by one under Cheng Hu’s movement.
This three way attack made it difficult for Goldleaf to hold herself. A burst of new and strange relief kept rushing in, causing her to hum. With a casual grab, she actually scratched Cheng Hu’s beard off. Cheng Hu froze, and when Jin Ye saw it, she was busy pushing him away and sitting up. Asked, “Who are you? Why have you changed your costume?” Cheng Hu nonchalantly embraced her and said, “Sister, disgruntled, I was chased by an enemy and had no choice but to pretend to be this. What kind of enemy do I have with him, isn’t it just that I stabbed him when I was competing with him in martial arts? It made him come looking for me year after year, annoying me to death.” Seeing Jin Ye looking at himself doubtfully, Cheng Hu smiled cheekily and said, “Sister, look at how good I look now, or how good I looked just now.” Jin Ye looked at him again and said affirmatively, “Still unsettlingly handsome with a beard. I never thought you were born so good looking. Your family’s maiden must be very beautiful. Cheng Hu said: “She is a tigress, yellow-faced, not as beautiful as my sister. The moment I saw you, I couldn’t move.” Said, again up, kiss her lips. This time the kiss, more passionate than just now.
Stimulated by Sung-ho’s rubbing of her breasts, Jin-yip opens her mouth wide. Sung-ho then sticks his tongue in and licks her tongue. Jin Ye is at first at a loss for words, but under the domination of desire, she responds to Sung Hu’s actions.
Her man is a rough man, every time the officer, strip naked on insertion. After inserting, he would go to sleep, which is as delicate as Cheng Hu.
She had been married for many years and had never even tasted the flavor of a real kiss. At this time, she wrapped her arms around Cheng Hu’s neck, spitting out her tongue, letting Cheng Hu enjoy it. A moment later, and then put the fragrant tongue into Cheng Hu’s mouth, and Cheng Hu entangled in a piece.
Her reaction made Sung-ho proud. Like earlier, he put her down again. One hand slipped underneath and touched her crotch. Don’t look through the pants, Cheng Hu could feel the bulge there, high. He said, this must be a wonderful hole. Tonight, there are enjoyable.
Cheng Hu made Jin Ye blush and go limp. She couldn’t stop her mouth from humming softly. Cheng Hu let go of her and said, “Sister, let’s start.” Jin Ye suddenly pushed him away and said, “Good brother, it’s still early. There are so many things for me to do in the store. When I’m done, turn out all the lights in the store and I’ll come find you. You don’t plug the door.” Cheng Hu kissed her on the mouth and laughed, “I don’t plug the door, I want to plug you.” Jin Ye pinched him a hand, hate said: “You this person is too colorful. We’ve only just met and you’re like this. Not a good person.” Cheng Hu said, “As long as you are happy, I am happy. Who cares if he’s a good person or a bad person.” Jin Ye got out of bed and organized his clothes. Said, “I will come to you soon.” Cheng Hu took her hand and said, “If you don’t come, I’ll go and drill your quilt in the middle of the night. I’m a man of my word.” Jin Ye broke away from his hand and said, “You’re such a difficult person to bear.” Saying that, she left the house with a smile.
Once she was out of the house, Cheng Hu could not sit or lie down. He felt that every moment was so difficult. He casually pushed open the window and looked out. Above is the white moon, and the black and blue sky, light stars. Below is scattered a few lights, people’s houses, in the dissolving moonlight, just a black silhouette.
The clamor of the streets had gradually ceased, and the quiet of the night grew deeper and deeper. The occasional horse passing in front of the store made Cheng Hu realize that he was a fugitive. Most likely, among the people passing by, there was the guy who was after him.
Who knows, one day they will fall into the clutches of the government, or “today’s wine today drunk, tomorrow’s sorrow to tomorrow’s sorrow” it. Tonight to enjoy the beauty of the woman, perhaps tomorrow, they will be captured, with the family a piece of head off it.
Then, he hated to think, want to tell me to die, not so cheap. These jin and guards dog legs, I learn martial arts, kill you all. When he thought of learning martial arts, he thought of his sister-in-law. Shifu looks so beautiful, didn’t hear Erniang mention her man’s name, could it be that Shifu has never married?” Thinking so, he took out the two drawings again. The more he looked at the portrait of Shifu, the more he fell in love with it. Although his heart kept calling Shifu, the other voice was calling for his wife. This caused Cheng Hu to blame himself a little and cursed himself for his treachery.
Then look at the map, Cheng Hu suddenly thought, he is in danger at any time, this map if it falls into the hands of the government, I am afraid that it will be unfavorable to the teacher aunt. It is better to destroy it.
Picking up the diagram, he carefully looked at it a few times, and after memorizing it correctly, he used the lamp to turn it into ashes. As for the portrait of the Senior Aunt, he hesitated again and again, but in the end he couldn’t bear to burn it. Such a beautiful woman, burned with fire, she will hurt. Thinking this way, Cheng Hu had a smile on his face.
Put away the picture and drink tea to the moon. Drinking tea for a long time. I only wish that this time would pass faster. That way, he could eat the food himself.
Suddenly heard a shout downstairs. Cheng Hu curious, then dip good beard out of the room, standing on the second floor platform overlooking. It turned out to be Jin Ye and his man quarrel again. His man came back so soon. Cheng Hu hope that he quickly get out, do not delay their own good things.
Jin Ye took the man’s arm and said, “If you lose, just don’t go. Don’t ever go again.”
Her man violently shook off her hand and shouted, “That won’t do, I lost, I have to get it back. If I don’t get it back, I won’t be able to sleep well. Don’t talk nonsense, quickly bring me money.” Jin Ye grunted, “There is no money. You can borrow it elsewhere.” Her man said, “If you don’t give me money, I’ll get it myself.” He said, running to the counter.
Jin Ye was busy stopping him and said, “Alright, I’ll get it for you.” While taking out three strings of money, she scolded, “You son of a bitch, I’ll hang the door tonight, you don’t want to come in.” Her man smiled and said, “If you don’t come in, don’t come in, don’t I have a place to sleep yet?” Jin Ye pointed at his nose and scolded, “Get out of here, I don’t want to see you again.” Her man took the money and went out humming a little song.
Jin Ye sighed long and turned her head to see Cheng Hu watching her from the second floor. She was a bit shy and felt that it was a bit unpleasant to let people see her like a shrew. So she smiled sweetly at Cheng Hu, and at the same time, also put down the two hands that were pinching her waist. With this smile, Cheng Hu was extremely comfortable. Almost fell from the second floor.
Seeing that no one was down there, Cheng Hu pointed to the door of his room. Jin Ye waved at him and told him to go inside first. Sung-ho smiled at her colorfully and had to go inside.
When all the lights in the hall went out, the door slotted shut. Sung-ho rejoiced, and with a flash, he ducked behind the door, trying to give her an attack for added spice.
Chapter 10: Spring Nights are like Dreams with Many Dogs
Cheng Hu made the posture of an eagle catching a chicken behind the door and waited for half a day, but there was no sign of Jin Ye. He suspected that Jin Ye had missed her appointment and was very uncomfortable. So he opened the door of the room and tried to capture her.
As soon as she left the room, she came across someone who, by the light in the room, could be seen to be Jin Ye. The woman hovered outside the door for a long time, unable to gather the courage to enter. It was embarrassing for her to ask a not-so-slutty woman to come to her door and ask for sex.
Cheng Hu laughed softly and pulled her into the house, plugging the door shut. Then smilingly said, “Sister, little brother is here.” Saying that, he hugged Jin Ye and kissed her. Jin Ye said: “Little brother, after you left, we will pretend that we have never met. Sister always feel sorry for him in her heart.” Cheng Hu pinched her nipple while saying, “Your dead man, you don’t need to keep your body for him. And let my little brother serve you for a night, let you taste the real man flavor.” With a bend, he carried Jin Ye towards the bed.
Jin Ye said softly, “Blow out the lamp, sister is afraid of being shy.” Cheng Hu smiled and blew out the lamp. Fortunately, the moonlight spilled through the open window, and the house wasn’t very dark.
Cheng Hu burning with desire, in the gold leaf’s face after a few kisses, impatiently stripped naked. In the reflection of the moonlight, Jin Ye body white as jade, while hazy as mist, two tits like peaks like a shadow towering up. The body also wafted a wisp of meat flavor.
Cheng Hu purred, “Sister, let me fuck you. Let you think of me for the rest of your life.” Saying that, he bare down on Jin Ye. Separating his jade legs, he thrust his prick, which was swollen like a mallet, inward.
Although water had trickled underneath the gold leaf and it wasn’t dry, there was no way that Sung-ho’s contraption was too big to enter smoothly.
Don’t look at Jin Ye’s marriage for many years, due to not having children, the man guy is not big, and Jade Household is still petite. Encountered Cheng Hu this giant, the hardship can be imagined.
Jin Ye wrapped her arms around Cheng Hu’s neck and said in a delicate voice, “Little brother, slow down, yours is so big, my sister is afraid that she can’t get used to it.” Cheng Hu said, “Get used to it.” Said, reached over his mouth, kissed her mouth, and bit the nipple, and the rod underneath tried to squeeze in.
With the increase of lewdness, and Jin Ye’s relaxation, finally one head was stuffed in first. Jin Ye grunted with pleasure, “So bloated ah, sister must die tonight.” Cheng Hu was happy to hear that, and inserted the back part again. When the phallus stopped, Jin Ye moaned with satisfaction, “Good brother, this tastes so good.” Cheng Hu said, “The back part feels like it will make you immortal.” With that, he slowly and methodically pumped. This every twitch, make Jin Ye’s soul follow the movement. Her mouth hummed more than once.
Similarly, Cheng Hu also felt great, that thing is really a wonderful product, wrapped so tightly, beautiful. Cheng Hu excitedly moved, moving faster and faster. He also freed his hands and rubbed Jin Ye’s tits, tweaking her nipples.
When Jin Ye was comfortably penetrated, she softly called out, “Good brother, you’re so good at this. Sister is beautiful.” Cheng Hu said, “Sister’s hole is good ah, little brother never want to come out in his life.” Saying that, he fucked Jade Household to a chirping sound. Lustful water noiselessly overflowed from the union of the two.
Cheng Hu fucked a few hundred times in one breath, Jin Ye couldn’t stand it, so he leaked back. A little rest, the two began to play again. Cheng Hu sat in front of the bed, Jin Ye face to face across the sitting up, prick inserted so deep. Cheng Hu held Jin Ye’s fat ass, hard to push in. The upper side kissed her tongue, the lower side inserted her hole. There was a finger that was in her ? Groove harassed, from time to time tickling her posterior, itching the wrinkled flesh there straight shrinking, Cheng Hu think it is fun, then dipped some lewd water, squeezed the finger in.
This three way attack, the gold leaf to get and grunt and scream, the body and trembling and soft, since the personnel since, how ever received this kind of play. Cheng Hu did not dry how many times, gold leaf will embrace into the tiger said: “sister beautiful dead, sister and asked you to play dead.” Cheng Hu speed up the action, not many times, Jin Ye and leaked a time.
Cheng Hu laid down and let Jin Ye press on top of him, his prick still stuck in her hole. Jin Ye lay on top of Sung Hu, panting.
Cheng Hu touched her ass and smiled, “Sister, you look like a member of the tiger generals, but I never imagined that you are so unforgiving. Your man fucks you several times a night.” Jin Ye said softly, “He is a rough man. Every time he only cares about himself, he’s finished just as soon as sister’s hot energy comes up. Sister hasn’t had this much pain in a long time.” Cheng Hu laughed, “Then does sister still want to do it?” Jin Ye softly said, “To fuck, to fuck, let brother you fuck me to death for good.” Cheng Hu couldn’t help it, and stood up again. Jin Ye then sat down and moved her lower body one by one. Cheng Hu was enjoying the small hole at the same time, hands grabbed her big tits, one play ah. These two feelings, called Cheng Hu secretly.
For a while, Cheng Hu let Jin Ye puckered up his ass, and he did it from the back. Jin Ye’s ass, big and round, doing this position, naturally tempting.
Cheng Hu inserted her jade household, both hands kept touching her fat ass flesh, his mouth boasted: “Sister, your ass grows so beautiful, brother I love you to death.” Saying that, he ruthlessly pushed against her.
Jin Ye waved, “If brother likes it, enjoy it. Tonight, sister’s body is yours.” Cheng Hu then plunged into her like a wolf, making her say all kinds of lewd and melodious words.
Don’t look at Cheng Hu’s martial arts is mediocre, but the bed is a first-class master, Jin Ye is naturally not a rival. After a short while, the gold leaf again can not. She begged, “Good brother, sister can not. You are also almost finished.” Cheng Hu laughed: “If you want me to finish, of course, but you have to promise me a condition.” Jin Ye said, “As long as sister can do it, anything.” Cheng Hu said, “Then let’s start.” Said, pulled out the prick, put it to Jin Ye’s mouth. Jin Ye didn’t understand what it meant and looked at Cheng Hu and asked, “Good brother, are you letting me see what it looks like? I’ve already seen it clearly.” Cheng Hu secretly laughed and said, “I want my sister to use her mouth to suck it out for me.” When Jin Ye heard this, she was so ashamed that she couldn’t stand it. Waving her hands back and forth, she said, “No, no, no, no, sister won’t do that. Besides, that’s not clean.” Cheng Hu said, “Well then, it’s better to continue inserting the lower side.” Jin Ye hurriedly said, “If you keep plugging it in, sister will die in your hands.” Cheng Hu said, “Then what do you think?” Jin Ye said, “Let sister me think about what’s good.” Cheng Hu hehehe laughed: “A good way is you open your mouth to.” Jin Ye will open her mouth, Cheng Hu momentum into the wet stick into her mouth. Jin Ye wanted to spit out, Cheng Hu pressed her head is not allowed. Jin Ye had to reluctantly contain, in Cheng Hu’s teaching, and sets, and licking. Initially feel humiliated, bad taste. Later, but took the initiative to get up. That pointed tongue, so Cheng Hu can not stand. A moment will be ejaculated, gold leaf want to retreat, into the tiger not let, the result of so much semen, all shot into the gold leaf’s mouth. In Cheng Hu’s begging, Jin Ye against his will, swallowed all the things.
When everything calmed down, Jin Ye cried in aggravation. Cheng Hu hurriedly hugged and coaxed her, and it took a long time before she calmed down. The two covered up and spoke.
Cheng Hu then asked, “Sister, you’re so beautiful, how come the man you married is like Zhong Xu. It’s too bad that sister’s human talent.” Jin Ye snuggled in Cheng Hu’s arms and said quietly, “What’s the law. My family has many sisters, parents are sick, because of poverty, I married him.” Cheng Hu asked, “Then do you like him?” Jin Ye smiled bitterly, “What do you like or not like. It’s just closing my eyes and muddling through.” Cheng Hu asked, “Sister, how many men have you slept with?” Jin Ye shyly said, “In addition to my man, is you.” Cheng Hu said in disbelief, “Brother, I’m so lucky. I have to kowtow to God. I thought …….” Jin Ye grunted: “You think I’m a man of all men is it.” Cheng Hu said, “That’s not true. Think how it won’t be only one man.” Jin Ye asked him, “How many women have you had?” Cheng Hu very serious answer: “In addition to my wife, you are the second.” Jin Ye laughed: “You take me for a fool. You have so much experience, I don’t know how many women you have slept with.”
Cheng Hu said, “I’m not an emperor, how can so many women like me.” Jin Ye said, “That’s not necessarily true, there are a lot of women like to take the initiative to the door.” Cheng Hu laughed and asked, “Then you also count one?” Jin Ye raised her pink fist and hit at Cheng Hu, Cheng Hu caught it, and the two of them messed around again. Both felt in a good mood.
As soon as the day breaks, a voice is heard calling, “Open the door, open the door, open the door for me. Stinking bitch, which man’s bed are you sleeping in?” Jin Ye sat up at once, hurriedly dressed, because this voice, it is her dead ghost man. Last night a quickie, the latter half of the night before going to sleep, overslept.
Cheng Hu ran his hands over her tits and laughed, “Don’t mind him, let him scream. Stop screaming when you get tired of screaming.” Jin Ye said, “I have to hurry down. If I let others see, I won’t have to open the store. People’s saliva can drown me.” Jin Ye hurriedly went downstairs, and Cheng Hu lay down for a while longer before slowly getting up and going down.
When he comes downstairs with two mustaches, he sees Jin Ye’s man talking nice to his wife. It turned out that her man had lost everything again and was being scolded by his wife.
As Cheng Hu passed by, Jin Ye glanced at Cheng Hu, and that glance was so warm and carried a very affectionate meaning. Her man also took a closer look at Cheng Hu.
A little later, Cheng Hu washed his face and ate. Jin Ye called for people to serve him good food and drink, when no one was looking, Cheng Hu used his tongue to lick the chopsticks, and Jin Ye immediately remembered the licking of the stick. Her pretty face immediately turned red.
Cheng Hu looked at the guests present, most of them did not seem to be martial arts figures. The man with the dog that he saw yesterday was sitting opposite Cheng Hu. Just like yesterday, he was drinking alone with a sad face. The dog is still lying at the feet of its owner.
Cheng Hu looked at the man several times, but the man did not even look at him. He only looked at his bowl and the wine, as if it was the only thing in the world that interested him.
At this time, Jin Ye called out to his man, “Deadbeat, the kitchen is almost out of food. You go buy some back. Go.”
The man glanced at his wife and saw that she was so beautiful today, glowing and with two very seductive eyes. On his lips, he said, “Get the money.” Jin Ye counted the money, and then instructed the man to buy what dishes. Her man promised, Jin Ye instructed, “The rest of the money, you give me a penny back.” Her man grinned at her and said, “Me, don’t you know?” With that, he went out the door.
Cheng Hu finished eating and was about to go upstairs. Suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door, “Quickly, surround this building, don’t let the Chin prisoner escape.” This shouting made Cheng Hu alarmed, by intuition, also know that it is directed at himself. Just thinking about it, thumping, the door was kicked open, a few people came in, is a gang of police officers, led by two constables. Walking in the forefront, it is the man of the gold leaf.
Her man pointed at Cheng Hu and said, “Big brother Yao, second brother Yao, this man is the Chin criminal, look carefully.” That big brother Yao was called Yao Qian, and his younger brother was called Yao Wan. Yao Qian pulled out a chart and looked at Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu turned his face back and ignored him. But it was no use, he was already sure it was him.
Yao Qian called out, “Brothers, catch him, catch him, ten thousand taels of gold, quickly go.” Cheng Hu was a bit wary of the brocade guards and didn’t give a damn about these guys. He pulled off the beard on his mouth and laughed loudly, “Grandsons, your noses are good enough. Wherever your grandfather goes, you guys can smell it. It’s even better than a dog.” Saying this, he took a look at the poodle at the feet of the man on the opposite side.
This gang of pawns were scolded, all angry and fiery, each draws a knife, shouting and rushing, more ferocious than a gang of mad dogs. Chenghu not with their hands, toes point, up to the second floor. Into his room, backpack, bring the sword, fly out of the window. He made up his mind, as long as these guys block the way, he must kill him and lose his armor.
As soon as Cheng Hu jumped down from the window, there were already pawns waiting at the bottom. They shouted and surrounded Cheng Hu. Yao’s brothers also ran out of the store. The people in the store also came out to watch the fun, Jin Ye looked at Cheng Hu with a worried face. Her man looked at it with a smug look on his face. He was waiting for the reward money.
Jin Ye asked his man: “Are you the informer?” His man laughed: “As soon as I went out, I saw the newly posted notice, is to catch this kid, do not look at him stained beard, my eyes are not blind. Catch him, gold ten thousand taels, by then, we still open what store ah, at home to enjoy the happiness.” Jin Ye scolded: “You lack of virtue, beware of retribution.” His man said: “I’m not afraid.” While the couple was talking, the Yao brothers were directing the police officers to come forward. Cheng Hu laughed: “With you pussies still want to catch grandpa, do your big head dream.” Once the sword was sheathed, stabbed at two magistrates, one used the knife to pluck, did not pluck away, was stabbed in the arm. A turn of the wrist, stabbed at the other chest, the magistrate could not dodge, was stabbed through the heart.
Cheng Hu laughed, “Those who are not afraid of death, feel free to come up.” Under the shouts of the Yao brothers, a few more people rushed up. Cheng Hu unfolded his Flower Picking Sword Technique, slashing, picking, chopping, chopping, and screaming. One by one, the magistrates fell in a pool of blood. The remaining ones were dryly screaming from the side, not daring to come forward.
Although Cheng Hu’s martial arts skills were not good, it was still more than enough to deal with these guys. Once the Yao brothers saw this, they had to take the field themselves. In this county courthouse, only he two had the best hands.
The two drew their swords and took a fighting stance, Yao Qian said, “Fu Cheng Hu, you’d better surrender and go back with us. No matter how far you run, you can’t run out of the government’s territory. Even if you run to the sky, the Brocade Guards can catch you back.
To be honest with you, the Brocade Guards are on their way here.” Cheng Hu said, “Don’t fart. Just let your horses come. I’m Ji Yonghao’s father, will I be afraid of them? You grandchildren, you want to take grandpa in exchange for money to spend, how greatly unfilial.” Saying that, Cheng Hu fiercely stabbed Yao Qian’s throat. Yao Qian sidestepped and returned the stab, slashing Cheng Hu’s head horizontally.
Cheng Hu sealed it with his sword and his sword moved forward, parrying Yao Qian’s face. The two fought in one place, Yao Wan saw that his brother couldn’t win and swung his sword to join in as well.
If it is a single fight, these two are not opponents. But the two united, it will be difficult to distinguish with Cheng Hu, Cheng Hu because of last night’s rest is not good, physical strength decline, therefore, played dozens of rounds, will be a little unable to fight. He was secretly anxious, if this goes on, I’ll be in trouble today. A long time, it is more difficult to get away.
With such a distraction, Yao Qian’s knife sliced through his head and cut off a strand of Cheng Hu’s hair, scaring him into a cold sweat.
He hastily fixed his mind and coped while slowly backing up. Finding an opening, he suddenly retreated sharply, backed up behind a man and whispered, “Man, save me, I will repay you.” The man asked, “What’s the favor?” Cheng Hu said, “I’ll buy you a drink.” The man asked again, “How many drinks?” Cheng Hu replied, “Drink for three days.” The man shook his head.
“One week.” The man still shook his head.
“I’ll buy you a month’s worth of drinks.” Upon hearing this, the man’s cloudy eyes let out a bright light. His mouth screamed, “Deal. If you go back on your word, I’ll let the dog bite you.” This man was none other than the middle-aged man who led the dog.
The Yao brothers heard the conversation between the two clearly, pointing their swords at the man and angrily saying, “None of your business, hurry and get out of the way. Otherwise, even you will be arrested.” The man glared and said loudly, “What are you so fierce about, don’t scare my dog.” Low look at the dog, the dog as if really frightened, mouth constantly barking, in the Yao brothers feet turn. The man said, “The dog, the dog, there is no need to be so happy to see you brothers, right?” Yao Qian was enraged and slashed his head, the man didn’t dodge, he reached out and grabbed the blade, and threw it casually, the blade went up to the roof of the building. He ignored them, only staring at his dog, his mouth chanting.
The Yao brothers knew that they had met a high level person and did not dare to compete with the person, so they wanted to go around the person. But this person was ostensibly circling with the dog, secretly stopping the two. The two seemed to encounter a movable wall, how could they not rush through.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Hu jumped out of the siege. The Yao brothers called out, “Brothers, hold the gate, don’t let him escape.” With that, a group of people rushed towards the gate, standing in a line and pointing their swords at Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu laughed out loud and said, “You should hold the wall as well.” Everyone was in a daze when Cheng Hu suddenly whistled, and the crowd thought his help had arrived.
The sound of hoofbeats came, and a large horse ran swiftly from behind the building. Cheng Hu jumped onto the horse and was about to leave. When he suddenly saw Jin Ye and his man, his anger came up. He charged at him violently. His man couldn’t run in time, so he was grabbed by the back of his collar and picked up. Cheng Hu held his sword in his right hand and laughed, “Don’t you want to get the reward money? Go to Hades to collect it.” The man was so scared that his face turned deathly gray and he couldn’t speak. Cheng Hu raised his sword; Jin Ye called out, “Mr. Fu, don’t hurt him, I beg you.” Saying this, he fell to his knees.
When Cheng Hu remembered the warmth of last night, his heart softened, so he put down his sword and said to his man, “In the future, you treat her well, or else I’ll chop you into mincemeat.” Saying that, he threw his man out, falling and making him grunt.
Cheng Hu clipped his horse and ran toward the door, calling out, “Little Master is going. You guys get out of the way.” The gang waved their belt swords and refused to dodge away. The Yao brothers chased after him and shouted, “Block him, block him, whoever lets the Chin prisoner go, the whole family will be executed.” Cheng Hu rushed towards the door, turned abruptly, lifted the horse’s reins, and the horse leaped up, jumping over the one-person-high fence. It stunned the crowd.
The Yao brothers shouted, “Quickly chase, quickly chase.” Saying that, they got on their horses. Their horses didn’t have the ability to jump over the wall, so they had to take the gate. By the time they reached the gate, Cheng Hu was long gone.
Chapter 11: The Wind and Smoke in the Small Farmhouse
Cheng Hu beat his horse and galloped, in the middle of the way, except for watering and feeding the horse, he didn’t dare to stop, for fear of being caught up by those crazy dogs. When the sun set, he came to a small village. Thinking that the horse was tired, he could not bear to run again. Besides, the pass is still far away, even if he ran all night, he couldn’t reach the place for a while.
So he turned to a family by the side of the road to sleep. That family is a young couple, the man looks thick and fat, black face and big eyes. The woman is upright, shy and timid, her breasts bulging.
The couple saw that Cheng Hu did not look like a bad person, so they invited him in. The man took Cheng Hu’s horse to the barn. His family had two cows, and the horse and the cows got along in the same room, so he didn’t know if they would get into a fight.
Although they are country people, they are extremely sincere and warm to people. That night, the couple stewed chicken hospitality into the tiger, but also the home-brewed rice wine served up. Cheng Hu was overjoyed and drank with the man.
After drinking, Cheng Hu went to sleep in the east room, where the kang was burning so hot. Cheng Hu had a hard time traveling, and with the strength of wine, he lay down and fell into a dream. He dreamed that he had married a fairy and was eating peaches. He was so beautiful that he was still smacking his lips in his sleep.
It was dawn when Cheng Hu got up and dressed. He wanted to go out for convenience. As soon as he pushed open the door to his room, he heard excited gasps from the west room. Cheng Hu smiled and knew what was going on. Then he tiptoed over. On the windowpaper on the door, moistened with saliva, poked out a hole and watched from the inside. The young couple was making out.
Both were naked. The male was lying flat on his back, exposing his hairy armpits, chest, and crotch. Between two thick thighs stood a dark prick, like a piece of charcoal. Don’t look at him as a big man, that thing is not considered to be mighty, no thickness, but length.
At this time, the woman is kneeling on the back of the man’s legs, buttocks are facing Cheng Hu. The woman is at the right age, that ass is extremely well developed, although not very white, although not really big, but very round, very firm. Because the buttocks pouting, can see the dark ditch. The fur in the ditch is not much, dark red seam, clearly visible. That ass shaking from time to time, that seam will be big and small, but also dripping spring water. The hair and the root of the leg were wet. See Cheng Hu’s prick swells up, press down, but not lowered. Cheng Hu secretly laughed, mom, want to eat meat again? There is no meat to eat.
The woman was licking the man’s little nipples, licking them and making him gasp. Calling out, “Black girl, you’re getting good at this. Better lick your brother’s rod.” While saying that, he pinched his wife’s tits. Those tits were round and stiff.
The woman laughed, “That’s where the pee is, it doesn’t taste good. I’m not going to lick it. If you want to lick it, let your lover lick it.” The man grabbed his tits and laughed, “Black girl, I don’t have any lover. Don’t think about it.” Black girl hummed: “Dog egg, you still want to fool me. People in the village said that you did that with the wife of the seven wolves in the backyard. They said that the wife was washing clothes by the river, and you pulled her into the woods to fuck her, swelling her pussy.” Dog egg patted her back and said, “Don’t listen to people’s nonsense, there is no such thing. I can’t even serve you well all day long, how can I be capable of messing around with other people again.” The black girl smiled and said, “That’s true. I know about your ability. It’s because I don’t believe in it that I don’t bother with you, if I did, I would have cut this thing off of you and fed it to the dogs.” Said, a grip on the male’s prick.
“It’s so hard, like a spade handle.” The black girl exclaimed.
“See if I don’t stab you to death in a while.” Doggie bragged.
“Better watch me clip yours off.” The black girl said, already standing up and straddling it. Doggie helped, holding the prick and aiming it at the door. The black girl slowly squatted down and the black thing disappeared into the hole.
“Ahhhh, it’s so long, just top it off.” “I’ll top you, I’ll top you.” Doggie barked, matching the black girl’s movements, thrusting upward, thrusting upward, making the black girl moan. The two tits swung around like two lilies.
Black girl swinging ass, did not have long to be pleased, then by the dog egg a roll over to the bottom. Dog egg staring at the eyes, arms on both sides of the black girl’s head, the long prick, crazy like out of the in and out, make black girl more than waves scream, eyes narrowed, arms hooked on the black egg’s neck, two legs lifted up high, transparent aphrodisiacs flow wet back court. The transparent spring water flowed wetly in the back of the court. It made the circle of lines in the back of the court more eye-catching, and shining brightly.
After a while, Doggie asked, “Black girl, did I do a good job? Are you satisfied?” The black girl twisted her waist while humming, “You did a good job, but I’m not satisfied.” Dog egg stopped and asked, “What else are you dissatisfied with? Could it be that you’re thinking of some wild man?” The black girl opened her eyes and laughed, “Dog egg, I’ll say something, don’t get angry.” Dog egg said, “We are two people, let’s say what we have to say. I won’t scold you.” The black girl said, “You’re good at everything, but you’re not handsome enough. Look at the young man who came here last night, what a good-looking guy. Once a woman sees him, there is no one she doesn’t like.” Dog egg heard, a face of disillusionment, said: “He is a city people, and is a rich family, how can we compare with others ah? It’s just like the sky and the earth. We can’t catch up with them even if we are born again in our next life.” The black girl said, “I’m just kidding, are you really angry?” Dog egg smiled: “Do you want him to fuck you? If you want to, I’ll go call him.” Said, jerked his prick, topped the black girl hmmm.
The black girl laughed and said, “Do you want to give it up?” The dog egg a little angry, scolded: “Look at your slutty look, quasi-want to let others dry. Really a slut,” said, like plugging gas like vigorously pumping up. So the house is another piece of spring color.
Those words sounded so good to Cheng Hu outside the door. He didn’t mean to fuck other people’s wives. But heard that there are women like themselves like this, natural heart pain. He felt urinary urgency, can no longer watch, then quietly out of the house, on the backyard convenience.
Cheng Hu tied his pants and walked towards the front of the room. At this time, suddenly there was a horse neighing outside the door, mixed with some people roaring. Immediately after, the door was knocked open, a dozen people rode in. Cheng Hu took a look at this faction, and knew that the big thing is not good. He hastily dodged and hid behind the haystack at the back of the room. His heart drummed. He was afraid to bring disaster to this enthusiastic couple.
Only to hear a sound of shouting, crying and smashing things in the house. Cheng Hu’s heart tightened, understanding that it was these guys dealing with the couple. His heart was so sour, but he didn’t dare to go out.
“Let go of my daughter-in-law, let go of her. Don’t you guys touch her.” It was Dog Egg’s voice. Agitated and urgent.
“You livestock, let go of me, I’ll fight you.” “Stinking bitch, let you know what livestock is.” Said a burst of lewd laughter.
“Awww,” screamed the black girl. The crowd laughed.
Another voice, permeated with majestic strength, was speaking, “Come on guys, where is that kid? If you don’t tell the truth, I can’t control my brothers. If you tell, you will be released at once.” Dog egg said, “I don’t know, I have never seen the person you are talking about.” “A voice scolded, “Bastard, you don’t know how to appreciate yourself. Someone saw that criminal enter your house with his own eyes. Quickly say, where did you hide him. If you say it, our Lord Mao will reward you heavily.” This voice Cheng Hu remembers, it’s that constable Yao Qian.
The imposing voice, grunted, apparently agreeing with that one.
Dog egg said again, “I really don’t know.” Yao Qian shouted, “You don’t know do you. Tell these brothers to fuck your daughter-in-law to death.” Said, curtly, “My lord, you come first. Although this woman is from the countryside, her looks are not bad. Look at this tits are not small. The water underneath is flowing.” That Lord Mao hummed and said, “You guys come.” Yao Qian laughed and said, “Since Lord Mao has orders, I will be the vanguard.” Only to hear Dog Egg cursing again, cursing ferociously. The black girl screamed again, screaming harshly. Like a knife, cutting it in Cheng Hu’s body. Cheng Hu thought, “It’s just, it’s just, it looks like I can’t escape from the Jinyiwei. Sooner or later, I have to be arrested, so I might as well turn myself in, so as not to involve the innocent. Thinking so, gritted his teeth and shouted out the window, “Your grandfather is here. You guys let her go.” Lord Mao in the room laughed loudly and said, “If you don’t come out, I’m going to kill someone. However, I already knew you were in the back of the room, so I wanted to see if Little Marquis had grown a conscience.” Saying this, the back window opened, revealing Lord Mao’s face. A knife-striped face, permeated with gloom.
Cheng Hu said, “Mao Renjie, please let go of the couple. What happened to me has nothing to do with them. I’m the one who asked them to keep me. If there is anything, just come at me.” Mao Renjie smiled and said, “Good, worthy of being the son of a marquis, bold and righteous.” Turning back, he said to his men, “Let go of them.” The guys who were like wolves and tigers heard this and reluctantly let go of them.
Dog egg was pressed by two brocade guards for half a day, almost witnessed his wife being raped. The black girl was four people to hold hands and feet, small hole was peeled open, Yao Qian with black dick is about to enter it. At this time, when he heard the order, he had to put up his pants, and in his heart, he cursed the ancestors of this Lord Mao.
The couple came back from the dead, embraced each other, and hurriedly dressed. Then they looked at the gang again uneasily, secretly worrying about Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu was very graceful and did not jump in through the window, but walked in through the front door with a big swing. On the surface, he seemed fearless, but in fact, his heart was in his throat. He knew he wasn’t far from the time to turn around.
Mao Renjie sat on a stool and smiled at Cheng Hu, ”Little Marquis, you are really hard to invite. The brothers from both roads, all told you to get rid of them. Lord Ji really underestimated you.” Cheng Hu grunted, “You guys are no better, there are more dogs than in the capital, you can’t kill them all.” Hearing the Dog Egg couple on the sidelines, they wanted to laugh, but couldn’t.
Mao Renjie was not angry and said, “Little Marquis, this is please, Lord Ji is waiting for you impatiently.” Saying that, he gave a wink to one of his brethren, who then pulled out a rope. Obviously, it was to tie him up for peace of mind.
Cheng Hu waved his hand and said, “Wait,” and with that, he went to the east room to get his things. He took out two ingots of silver and put them on the bed, and said to Dog Egg and his wife, “This brother and sister-in-law, I’ve given you a fright. I am really sorry. Here are twenty taels of silver, please accept them.” Dog Dan and his wife were shocked, they would not be able to earn so much money in a few years. Dog Egg said, “Little Marquis, I don’t want it, please take it.
The black girl also said, “Little Marquis, you are a good person. We can’t take this money.” Cheng Hu reluctantly smiled, “My family has plenty of money. If we don’t get help to spend it, it will all rot. Please ask big brother and sister-in-law to do this favor.” The Dog Egg couple laughed at the sound of this and laughed ruefully. They knew that Cheng Hu was going to be in a bad way.
Mao Renjie said, “Young Marquis, it’s time to get on the road.” Cheng Hu said, “Lord Mao, I’ve heard that you are a great martial artist, how would the younger generation like to see you?” When Mao Renjie heard this, his face was full of smiles, and he said, “Little Marquis wants to rub martial arts with me? Good ah, let’s go to the courtyard to compete.” Said, led the way out of the house.
Cheng Hu said, anyway, there is no hope today, fight to the death. Walked to the courtyard, drew his sword and pointed at Mao Renjie, posing as a fairy pointing the way. Mao Renjie is a self-respecting person and does not care to fight with him. He knows that Cheng Hu’s martial arts is not worth mentioning. He is a master of Taiji Sect, how would he use martial arts with a third-rate character, spreading out to make people laugh.
Mao Renjie said to Cheng Hu, “Little Marquis, I’ve been practicing martial arts for many years, so it’s advantageous to fight you. How about this, I’ll find a brother and you play with him.” Cheng Hu used this to bargain and said, “What if I win?” Mao Renjie said, “If you win, I’ll let you off the hook and then let you escape.” Cheng Hu said, “Is it up to you?” Mao Renjie said, “With me being a titular Deputy Commander will I still go back on my word? These brothers can all testify.”
After saying that, Mao Renjie said to a triangular-faced man, “Jia Liu, you accompany Little Marquis to have some fun. You have the lowest martial arts skill here.” Jia Liu agreed and walked out from the bushes. Mao Renjie said to Cheng Hu, “He’s a Bagua Sect disciple, and his palm and sword skills are okay. Little Marquis should be careful.” Cheng Hu said, “You want him to be careful. My lord is a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect. The Flower Picking Sword Technique is unrivaled in the world.” Mao Renjie smiled without saying anything.
Cheng Hu is not polite, suddenly moved forward, suddenly stabbed his left shoulder, the sword to the middle, and then changed to stab the heart. This move is called “sound east strikes west”, is a wonderful move in the flower picking sword method. The speed of the sword is the highest record in Cheng Hu’s life.
Nonetheless, Jia Liu lowered his shoulders and twisted his body, easily avoiding it. The body spun around twice, spinning strangely fast, and turned to Cheng Hu’s back, firing both palms. Cheng Hu was in a hurry and fell to the ground. Although avoiding the two palms, the appearance is extremely lousy. Only a face to face, into the tiger will know, their own difference of a million miles.
But he was not willing to be captured, and attacked again and again, what peach blossom shadow, peony flying sky and so on. That Jia Liu a pair of meat palm plus flexible body, in his sword shadow like flowers through butterfly, come and go freely.
Cheng Hu more and more angry, decided to fight. He used the most vicious and poisonous moves, such as burning the jade and stone, the sky collapsing and the ground falling, and ran at the opponent’s vitals. Jia Liu was confused, this fighting style is very uncomfortable, helpless, he drew his sword, earned a sound will knock into the tiger’s long sword, and a “left and right”, this move is very fast, change is also big. Cut into the tiger’s left arm, into the tiger rush flash, the knife and cut to the right arm. When Cheng Hu realized, has been unable to avoid. Cheng Hu eyes closed, said, finished.
“Stop,” Mao Renjie shouted. The silhouette shifted and had firmly grabbed Jia Liu’s wrist. Only then did Cheng Hu escape. Jia Liu said, “Lord Mao, Lord Ji has a message, cut off this kid’s arms and legs before bringing him to the capital.” When Mao Renjie saw that Cheng Hu had retreated to the side, he let go of Jia Liu and smiled, “Elder brother Jia, think about it, if we really want to cut off his hands and feet, what if he loses too much blood and dies? Even if he doesn’t die, what if he kills himself halfway? The royal list says, “Ten thousand taels of gold for living, and five thousand for dying. You say, do we want to live well, or die well?” Once Jia Liu heard this, he laughed dryly and said, “What Lord Mao said is very true. I was just careless and forgot about this.” With that, he calmly sheathed his sword.
Mao Renjie said to Cheng Hu, whose face had changed drastically, “Little Marquis, let’s go now.” With that, a man came up with a rope. Cheng Hu said, “This bundle of mine, let Lord Mao keep it. Don’t lose it, there’s a lot of good stuff inside.” Mao Renjie came up and took the bundle and said, “No problem. Lose anything and pay you back.” Cheng Hu stopped talking and let others give him a five-fold tie. Another person brought over his horse, and Cheng Hu jumped and rode onto it. Cheng Hu nodded goodbye to the dog egg couple, his heart was very bad. He felt that he was dead.
He really didn’t want to die. He hadn’t tasted enough of the pleasures of this world.
The Yao brothers escorted Cheng Hu to the front, while Mao Renjie walked to the end. Mao Renjie heard Cheng Hu say that there were a lot of good things in the bag, so he became curious. Waiting for a group of people to go far away, Mao Renjie opened it and took a look, for those gold and silver, he did not care. When he saw the portrait of Fang Xiao’e, he could not help but be stunned. He said: So it is her, see her again. His face was suddenly sad, and a muscle was still trembling.
At this time, the front Cheng Hu is being beaten. It turns out that Yao’s brothers see that Lord Mao is not in front of them, thinking of yesterday Cheng Hu’s insults to the two of them, teasing the two of them, making them lose face in front of people. Yao Qian then thought of not fucking that bitch just now, it’s all because of this kid.
The two brothers looked at each other, then carried Cheng Hu to the horse, punching and kicking. Beat into the tiger on the ground straight roll, although the pain is unbearable, he does not scream pain, but take out the rogue temper, while laughing, while cursing, what grandchildren beat grandpa, good filial piety. What one day grandpa become a big official, please you two as a watchdog. What I slept with your grandmother and accidentally had your father….” The scolding made the two brothers’ eyes red. Panting, they greeted on Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu also thought well, you guys fight, it’s better to beat me to death, so that you don’t have to go back to the capital to suffer. However, he also knew that they didn’t dare to really beat him to death.
A moment later, the brocade guards did come over to stop it. Yao brothers only then stop. This burst of beating, has made into tiger nose and face, bleeding mouth, no personal appearance. In spite of this, his mouth is not honest it, still insist on crying Yao’s relatives, greetings to the female members of their family.
Chapter 12 – A ball of red flame shines in the blue sky
Mao Renjie rushed up, saw this scene, glared at the Yao brothers, scared the two brothers bowed their heads. Mao Renjie looked at Cheng Hu’s injuries and saw that there was no serious harm, then he was relieved. He instructed his subordinates: “Without my words, no one will touch a finger of the prisoner. In case the prisoner can’t think straight and kills himself. You can afford it?” His cold gaze, in whose face a pass, that person will feel nervous Mao Renjie called people to Cheng Hu wiped the blood on the face, treated the wound, rest for a while, continue to rush. Soon, came to a small town. Everyone was hungry, so they looked for a restaurant to eat up.
Cheng Hu was untied from the rope, thinking of the great evil of this trip, since it is a sad brow. He stretched out his aching arms and ate. Anyway, also dying, might as well eat a few meals, to the other side also as a full dead ghost.
Cheng Hu was at a table with Mao Renjie and the Yao brothers were at the neighboring table. Cheng Hu gnawed on a chicken thigh, and saw the Yao brothers looking at him, their eyes were not good. Thinking about the humiliation of being beaten, he was very unfair. I want to teach them a lesson.
Cheng Hu turned his head and laughed before he spoke. Said: ”I say guy surnamed Yao, are you two biological brothers?
Why don’t I see the resemblance. One is so skinny and one is so fat.” Yao Qian grunted and ignored him.
Yao Wan, however, said, “We are naturally blood brothers. My brother is a year older than me. I grew much fatter than him, and my mom said it was because when she was pregnant with him, the family was so poor that she didn’t eat well.” Yao Qian slapped his brother’s head and said, “Cut the crap with this kid.” Cheng Hu gently tapped the table and laughed, “So that’s how it is. I thought you guys weren’t blood brothers. Don’t look alike ah. Thought that your mothers had married more than one man and gave birth to different children. Also, your beards are so yellow, how do you look at it, you don’t look like Chinese people, I think your mother also had sex with Westerners.” The crowd of jinyiwei heard, all burst out laughing, this is clearly a corner to scold his mother immodesty, people can be married. Also called the two brothers are bastards. Even Mao Renjie heard, that gloomy face, also has a smile.
Yao Wan didn’t hear what it meant, but Yao Qian understood, he stood up in a huff and cursed, “Little brat, living out of patience? Dare to amuse your Yao grandpa.” Cursing, he pulled out his belt knife.
Mao Renjie glanced at him, so he sat down and said indignantly, “Let’s see how I’ll clean you up some other day.” With that, he lowered his head and ate fiercely.
Cheng Hu in the verbal battle on the upper hand, the mood is excellent. Usually can eat a bowl of rice, right now, actually eat three bowls.
A face of complacency and satisfaction. It was as if he was not a Chin prisoner, but had come to lead a group of houseguests on a trip to the mountains.
After eating, the people went on their way. Cheng Hu was tied up again and put on the horse. Along the way, he cursed and spat out his unhappiness in his heart. At first, he also shouted, but later saw no one cared about him, feel spoiled, then shut up.
Out of the town not far, running on the face of a gentleman, riding a black horse. His face was like a crown of jade, his lips red and teeth white, his demeanor was extraordinary, and he had a long sword hanging from his waist.
When he saw Mao Renjie, he clasped his fists and saluted, saying, “How has Uncle Mao been?” Mao Renjie face with a smile, said: “okay. So it’s Yue Xian Nephew ah, is your father still busy with martial arts events lately?” Gongzi replied, “In his position, he is working on his own affairs. Bearing the martial arts people look up to, choose my father as the ally, since it is necessary to take up the great responsibility of the martial arts.” As he spoke, the corner of his eyes looked behind the crowd from time to time.
Mao Renjie then asked, “Nephew, do you have anything to do?” The son’s face appeared embarrassed, said: “Uncle Mao, you can see a girl in red pass by here.” Mao Renjie said: “We came all the way from here, never seen. I don’t know who this girl is?” The Prince paused before saying, “She is Miss Qi, the “Tiger Whip”. She is my friend. I am looking for her.” Mao Renjie smiled, and seeing his unsettled appearance, he said, “Nephew, uncle is on official business, so I’ll excuse myself. Give my regards to your father.” That gentleman can’t wait to do so, so nodded, salute, a smoke ran forward. He must have gone after Miss Qi.
Jia Liu stepped forward and asked, “Lord Mao, is he the son of Martial Alliance Master Yue Jing Qi?” Mao Renjie nodded.
Jia Liu respectfully asked, “My lord, I heard that Yue Jing Qi’s Six Harmony Palm is unique in the martial arts and unrivaled. Is it really that powerful?” Mao Renjie smiled and said, “Brother Jia, if you are interested, I will meet with you when I have free time.” Jia Liu was overjoyed and said, “Thank you, Your Excellency. That’s my humble servant’s fortune.” Mao Renjie waved his hand and everyone continued forward.
When passing a large mountain, Mao Renjie reminded the men, “This area has not been peaceful lately, and is often infested with bandits. Everyone beware.” One of the brethren said, “Lord Mao, we are the Brocade Guards, how could a small thief dare to mess with us?” Jia Liu said, “Since His Excellency has something to say, I’m sure it’s good. It’s better for everyone to be careful.” The group sped up, wanting to leave this territory as quickly as possible. But the mountain was long and the road was twisted. For a while, it was impossible to detach. When they looked at the intersection out of the mountain, the group breathed a sigh of relief.
One of the brothers flattered, “With Lord Mao here, which little thief would dare to be rude, would have been scared out of his wits and fled.” The crowd chimed in. There was a smile on Lord Mao’s face. Cheng Hu looked at these guys and said, “Damn, so able to shoot, so shameless. It’s even higher than Lao Zi’s Dao.
Before they reached that intersection, they only heard a rattling in the woods beside them. A cannon sounded, and out rushed several hundred big men, each holding a sword and a club, and blocking the road with a cross-eyed look.
At the head were six horsemen. At the forefront was a hairy-faced man, staring with a pair of small eyes, calling out, “Leave the people behind and spare you from death. Otherwise, I’ll tell you to die without a burial place.” Yao Qian patted his horse forward and said, “Mountain king, you are doing business with the wrong person. Don’t open your eyes to see whose team this is.” The man laughed and said, “I know, you are a talentless constable. Behind you, is the Emperor’s lapdogs, the Jinyiwei. The things those guys do are even more damaging than our mountain bandits.” Said, a burst of wild laughter. The bandits around him burst into laughter.
Yao Qian cursed, “Blind hairy thieves, if I don’t teach you a lesson, I don’t know that the horse king has three eyes.” Saying that, he drew his belt knife.
At this moment, that person bent the bow and arrow, according to Yao Qian throat is an arrow. Yao Qian hadn’t pulled out his sword yet, so he was scared and lowered his head fiercely. His throat was dodged, but his hat was shot off. Frightened Yao Qian face no color, turned around and ran back to the team. The bandits burst into laughter.
Jia Liu said to Mao Renjie, “My lord, how about my humble servant going to teach these mountain bandits a lesson?” Mao Renjie nodded and said, “That guy is not weak underhand, don’t take it lightly.” Jia Liu promised and rode forward. The man saw, and fired three arrows in a row, one arrow as fast as the other, divided into the upper, middle and lower three ways: forehead, throat, chest. Good Jia Liu, the speed of the horse does not slow down, hands rush out, catch the upper and lower two arrows. The rest of the arrows had already reached the front, and the crowd was sweating for him. That arrow came fast and accurate, with full force.
Jia Liu was worthy of being an expert, his upper body was lowered, and when he opened his mouth, he actually caught that arrow. When the people on both sides saw this, they all applauded loudly. Jia Liu smiled bitterly. Although the arrow was bitten, but shocked the teeth raw pain. He thought, this person is so strong.
Seeing that he couldn’t hurt Jia Liu, the man was so angry that he threw his bow to the ground, urged his horse to come, and danced his sword to run at Jia Liu. Jia six out of the knife to stop, said: “Bold thieves, report your name, Jia masters do not die under the ghost of the nameless.” The man laughed and said, “Your king is “Soul Chasing Knife” Song Jiuzuan. Kid, I’ll send you to the Nine Springs.” Jia Liu also laughed and said, “My nickname is “Ghost Killer Knife” and I specialize in killing evil ghosts like you.” The two of them fought and battled in one place. Jia Liu’s knife skill is skillful and flexible. Song Jiuquan knife sinking power, dare to fight, a few photos past, Jia Liu can not take advantage of the slightest. Heart anxious.
When Mao Renjie saw it, he was secretly surprised, this Song Jiuquan is a nobody, but he was able to fight with Jia Liu, it is really not simple. He thought, let With a command, five brothers rushed over, thinking that they could eliminate the gang of small soldiers often, but they did not know that the gang of small soldiers was not a gang of small soldiers, but they did not know that the gang of small soldiers was not a gang of small soldiers. With a command, five brothers rushed over, thinking that they could eliminate the gang of small soldiers often, but they did not know that the small soldiers did not panic. The remaining five rode up to meet them. Called Mao Renjie more surprised, these five people are also hard hands, five brocade guards actually can not help.
Seeing this, Mao Renjie issued another order, the rest of the brothers all rushed over, make sure to kill this group of mountain bandits.
When the brethren rushed close, they suddenly heard a cold laugh, emanating from the forest. The laughter made the hearts of the crowd hairy. Only to feel a flower in front of their eyes, a person like a ghost flew out and stood in front of them. It turned out to be a white-bearded old man with a rounded look.
The crowd didn’t reply, knowing that they were all in the same boat as the mountain bandits. They all drew their swords and attacked him. The old man shouted, “Good timing.” His body swayed and rotated in mid-air. Suddenly left, right, high and low. At the same time, shrieks and loud noises were heard.
A little later, the old man stood back up again, holding five knives under his right arm. Then look at the five brothers, are lying on the ground groaning it, not moving. This time, the Mao Renjie shocked almost fell off the horse. He destroyed the horse before, looked at the situation of the brothers, know is to give people with heavy hand shot the acupoints.
Mao Renjie dismounted from his horse in a single bound and waved his palm in succession, only then did the brethren slowly get up from the ground, with a look of shame on their faces.
Wanted to jump on the horse, but couldn’t do anything about it. The old man laughed and said: “Twelve hours, can not move the true qi, otherwise the sinews and veins will be broken and die.” Mao Renjie stepped forward and asked: “Are you the “Guanwai Old Ghost” Yan Le Lei?” The old man laughed: “Count on your eyes. It’s good to talk to someone who understands. Quickly hand over the person.” Mao Renjie grunted: “Want to rob the prisoner, don’t you want to die?” Yan Lelei said, “I’m not afraid of the king of heaven, who else am I afraid of?” Mao Renjie said: “Others are afraid of you old ghost, I am not afraid of Mao Renjie.” Yan Lelei a stretch arm, will arm between the knife are shot to the tree to go, said: “good good, today the old man will come to learn your open mountain iron palm” said, the body shape of a flash, has been bullying and up.
Mao Renjie took hold of his figure, both palms swung together, a powerful force, invisible to Yan Lelei rushed to. Yan Unlai hee-hawed, single palm raised, catching this force. Internal force intersected, thumping sound, Mao Renjie body swayed, did not move place. Yan Le Le retreated half a step. This is not that Yan Unlocated is not as good as him, but he has suffered the loss of a single palm. Mao Renjie secretly screamed shame.
Yan does not dare to be careless this time, stride hurriedly walk, a palm to Mao Renjie attack. Mao Renjie did not dare to catch, dodged sideways, grabbed Yan Le Le’s wrist, Yan Le closed his wrist, sweeping Mao Renjie’s chest. Mao Renjie with “meteor to catch the moon” flashed, and then with “mountains and seas” hit Yan Lelei shoulder. Yan Lelei did not dodge, double palm to meet, hard against a palm. “Snap” loud sound, Yan Lei Le face changed color, while Mao Renjie flew out a zhang away, the body sinks, but stood steadily on the ground.
Yan Unlai laughed and quipped, ”Good kung fu, worthy of being a first-class expert. I admire it. Let’s compete again.” Said, ran over again. Mao Renjie knew that he had met a high level person today, hardened his head and proceeded to fight.
This Yan Lelei is not an ordinary generation. Thirty years ago, the top masters in the jianghu, there are so eight, known as the “Yu Nei eight strange”, this Yan Lei not listed among them, but is also recognized as the ninth. Among these eight, one of them is his brother, nicknamed “Wind Flow God of Fury”, ranked second in the eight odd. His martial arts skills are so high and his lightness of touch is so good that he has few rivals in the world. This Yan Lei Le’s martial arts is his brother’s own hand. Mao Renjie was no match for him, which made sense.
In the past thirty years, the “Eight Wonders of the World” have died and gone into seclusion, so Yan Lelei, realizing that he is unrivaled in the world, came out to show off his skills. Do not say, with a skill, even today’s martial arts alliance Yue Jing Qi also respect him seven points.
This time, I was invited by a friend to rob the Chin prisoner. When Cheng Hu passed through here last time, he hadn’t arrived yet. The bandits were misinformed, so Cheng Hu got away. While everyone was sighing, suddenly the scouts came to report that they had found the traces of the criminal. Song Jiuquan was overjoyed. The notice said that whoever could catch him alive would be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold.
Why does he dare to cross the Jinyiwei? He’s got backers and isn’t afraid of offending them. This time, with Yan Lei’s help, this is foolproof.
Everyone is fighting, Cheng Hu s eyes are turning straight and looking around. He said, “The snipe and the clam are fighting, and the fisherman will benefit. If you don’t run now, when will you wait? The group of soldiers were paying attention to him, and when they saw him ghosting around, they called out:
“He is going to run, let’s catch him first.” This call, Cheng Hu anxious, legs a clip horse belly, that horse knows the fun, turn around and gallop. The people present heard the news, they all stopped fighting and chased after Cheng Hu. Mao Renjie also wanted to chase, but was Yan Lelei entangled. Yan Lexu rarely meets a master, must be addicted to it, how can let him go. If it was not for the sake of martial arts addiction, Mao Renjie would have been put down on the ground.
Cheng Hu ran forward, and the crowd chased after him. Cheng Hu’s horse was so fast that he could not catch up with them for a while. Song Jiuquan became anxious and took the bow from his companion’s hand, and was about to shoot Cheng Hu. At this time, the woods and someone called out: “everyone, that boy is my enemy, none of you do not move him.” Saying that, a date red horse rushed out. The horse was so fast, in the blink of an eye, it stopped between the crowd and Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu didn’t dare to turn back and charged forward.
At the sight of the crowd, all the anger bear can, Song Jiuquan’s arrow was originally shot into the tiger, which ran this one to come. This is a girl, holding a black whip. Song Jiuquan’s arrow ran to her heart, the girl coldly smiled, a whip swung out, draw on the arrow, if hit the ground, it is not surprising, the strange thing is that a draw down, the arrow a turn, but also ran to Song Jiuquan’s heart to fly, the force of the strong, than Song Jiuquan shot out of the bigger.
Song Jiuquan did not dare to catch, hastily dodge, flash too quickly, actually fell from the horse, look extremely wretched. The arrow did not hit Song Jiuquan, but hit the arm of one of the guards behind him. The force was so strong that it brought that brother down from the horse.
The girl said, “Whoever comes after me again, I will break him into pieces.” The crowd was dumbfounded, then rushed forward, thinking, “A yellow-haired girl, how capable can she be. Can still block a large group of men not.
The girl grunted: “Seek your own death, don’t blame me.” Standing on the horse, the long whip swung, hidden wind and thunder momentum, like a poisonous python to the crowd. Obviously a whip, but there are countless whip shadow. The people have raised the knife, the knife will fly out far. Some dodge, dodge a whip, can not hide two whip, in the blink of an eye, screams arose, a large group of people have fallen on the horse.
Those who were whipped, light on the ground screaming. Heavy, even struggled a few times, died. It turns out that the whip can hit the dead center. Jia six is agile, just jumped from the horse, and has not been injured. Hat but on the sky.
This change made everyone freeze. Only Yan Le Le and Mao Renjie were competing. Mao Renjie wanted to pull out, but where could he.
The girl withdrew her whip and said proudly, “Is there anyone else who dares to come up?” The crowd dared not answer. The girl smiled faintly, turned her horse around, and went after Cheng Hu. When the crowd came to their senses, the two were long gone.
The girl caught up with Cheng Hu, a whip whip, Cheng Hu shouted: “What are you doing?” Trying to dodge did not dodge. That know, he did not feel the pain, but the rope on his body should be broken.
Cheng Hu clasped his fists and saluted, saying, “Many thanks to the lady warrior for saving my life.” The girl looked at him and said, “Follow me.” Lead him into a small road. This path is relatively hidden, I expect that the pursuers will not be able to find. The two of them ran for a while, and then stopped. Here is a wide lawn, the grass is so green that it seems to be dripping.
Both of them dismounted. Cheng Hu stepped forward, gave a deep salute, and said, “Without the help of the lady warrior, I really have to go to the appointment of the king of hell. Great kindness, unforgettable.” The words were said politely, but the eyes were nonchalantly slipping around the girl’s body. Only after leaving the tiger’s mouth, the flirtatious nature came out again.
This girl is so beautiful! A red dress like fire, body enchanting, rich breasts and fat buttocks. Pretty face white as jade, nose and lips red. Especially that pair of big eyes, hairy, black, bright crystal, eye wave a turn, people soul. Unfortunately, the girl has a cold face.
She looked at Cheng Hu and asked, ”Are you Fu Cheng Hu? The young marquis? The playboy? It’s a bit unlike that.” Cheng Hu touched his face and said, “I’ve been beaten up, so I’m not so handsome anymore, so I’ll let you laugh at me.”
He said, glancing straight at the girl’s breasts again.
That girl hated frivolous men the most, and when she thought of Cheng Hu’s bad behavior, her eyebrows went up. Loudly said: “great, looking for is you.” Said, raised the whip, ran into the tiger body whip, into the tiger yelled: “What are you doing? Why hit people? I did not offend you ah?” The girl while playing, said: “after you, I’ll tell you, how you offended me.” Said, the whip speed up, according to Cheng Hu’s body randomly hit. Cheng Hu while screaming, while jumping high and low, to avoid the whip. But he didn’t dodge a few times, then he was knocked to the ground by the whip. Whips like rain, fell on Cheng Hu’s body, hit Cheng Hu cried father and mother.
That girl more and more beat the more angry, scolded: “big lecherous thief, stinking rascal, kill you, see if you still dare to play with women in the future.” Wrist swung sharply, whip like the wind, whip does not fall into the air. Not to mention Cheng Hu, general experts, also can not avoid her whip.
Cheng Hu held his head and rolled on the ground, beaten and bruised. He hadn’t suffered this kind of crime since he was a child.
He secretly said, “Stinky girl, one day you fall into my hands, I have to mess up your belly.” Strangely enough, the body was injured, but the coat was not broken at all. And this injury, but also just flesh wounds, visible that the girl is still merciful, otherwise, a hundred into the tiger, also has long buckled.
Chapter 13: The Leopard in the Water
The girl beat her for half a day before her anger subsided. When she put down the whip, Cheng Hu is still lying on the ground do not get up. He thought to himself, get up will still be beaten, why don’t you just lie on the ground. Although the beating is quite painful, but no major harm.
When the girl saw his scoundrelly look, she drank, “Get up for me, if you stay on the ground again, I’ll even beat you.” Said, shaking the whip in her hand. Scared Cheng Hu stood up at once. This move, pulling the body of the injury, pain straight grin.
He boldly asked, “Who are you, girl? I have no grievance with you from afar, and no enmity from near, what gives you the right to beat people.” Saying this, he took a step backward, fearing that the girl would raise her whip again.
The girl stared at her beautiful eyes and pointed at Cheng Hu, “No injustice? Just based on the fact that you play with girls indiscriminately, beating you is not unjust.” Cheng Hu heard, defense: “This son is a little horny, but also did not play ah. I am on the green house to find girls, I give money, they accompany me, both sides willingly, is it also against the law?” The girl said angrily: “Strong words and reasoning, your family’s maids you have not touched? Were they also willing? For example, Xiao Lian.” Hearing her mention Xiao Lian, Cheng Hu tentatively asked, “You know her?” The girl raised her whip again and scolded Cheng Hu, “You little lecher, you still have the face to mention her, you played with her enough and then drove her back home, you’re really not a human being.” Looking at the situation, she wanted to hit someone again.
Cheng Hu hurriedly explained, “Girl don’t wrong me. I am sincere to Xiaolian, I swore that I would never give up on her in this life and let her stay with me, I didn’t lie to her. It wasn’t my idea to drive her back home, it was my father’s idea. Still, it might be good to have her home.” The girl asked rhetorically, “Outrageous, what kind of talk is that?” Cheng Hu said, “Think about it, my family is now in great trouble, the whole family has been arrested by the Emperor and sent to the Heavenly Prison, if Xiao Lian is at home, won’t she also be implicated? If she is not there, she can still hide.” The girl exclaimed, “Escape? How can it be that easy. As soon as something happened to your family, two brocade guards rushed into her house.” Cheng Hu was shocked and asked urgently, “Then how is she, Xiao Lian? Will she be in danger?” The girl said smugly, “With me around, how could I let them succeed? The two dog legs, all asked me to cut into several sections, take to feed the dog.” Hearing Cheng Hu’s back was cold.
Cheng Hu asked, “Girl, you won’t kill me too, right?” Said body shaking a little.
The girl smiled coldly and said, “If it weren’t for the fact that you have a little bit of conscience, I would have finished you off long ago. Don’t worry, I won’t kill you, I can’t let Xiaolian be a widow.” Cheng Hu asked, “Where is Xiaolian now? Will she be alright?” The girl replied, “She and my mother are now in a very secure place where no one can find them.” Cheng Hu let out a long breath and said, “That’s good, it’s good that it’s okay, when I’m okay, I’ll go pick her up.” The girl gazed at Cheng Hu and asked softly, “You know who I am now, right?” Cheng Hu nodded, “You must be Xiao Lian’s sister.” The girl said, “Yes, I am Xiao Lian’s sister, Qi Xiao Bao, known as the “Tiger Whip” or “Jade Hand Rakshasa”.
Once he heard this, Cheng Hu looked at the girl a few more times and said, “Worthy of being a little leopard, it is powerful enough. This nickname, however, is not good, like trying to subdue me Cheng Hu.
Seeing that he was silent, Xiao Bao asked, “What the hell are you thinking about?” Cheng Hu waved his hand and smiled, “No, no, I am naturally so happy to see my sister that I am too excited to speak. Sister’s kung fu is so good, the divine whip is invincible.” Xiao Panther laughed and said, “You guy’s mouth is quite sweet, but girl I don’t eat this set. Less oily with me, if it wasn’t for Xiao Lian asking me to send you on a journey, I wouldn’t bother with you.” Saying that, he hummed.
Cheng Hu busy said, “With a wife like her, I am happy to death.” Little Leopard said, “I’ll tell you a news, keep you happy.” Cheng Hu froze and asked, “What did you say? Did something happen to my family again?” A heart hung in the air at the thought.” Xiao Bao calmly said, “A notice was posted outside saying that your father has died.” When Cheng Hu heard this, he jumped up and said, “Impossible, impossible, you’re lying to me. The Emperor wouldn’t kill my father.” Xiao Bao then said, “The notice said, your father insulted the emperor, the crime should be lynched, remembering in the labor and hard work, special grace to give a cup of poisonous wine, as a sign of leniency.” She said here, Cheng Hu has tears like rain, powerless kneeling on the ground, crying loudly. Only to feel a heart broken into countless pieces.
After crying for a while, he suddenly stood up, rushed to the little leopard, hands grabbed her shoulders: “Little leopard sister, you tell me, my second mother, how are they?” Xiao Bao forcefully pushed away Cheng Hu, said faintly: “The notice said, to wait until after the capture of you, the whole family a piece of beheading, right now is still detained in the prison, can not die.” Chenghu this is relieved, tearful eyes, as if to see his father’s body on the ground, the second mother in the prison suffering, feel that they are really unfilial, so think, hard to hit himself a slap.
Panther called out, “What are you doing? Are you crazy?” Cheng Hu shouted, “What kind of son am I? My parents are in trouble, but I am unable to help, I really might as well die.” Saying this, he raised his palm and slashed down on his head.
Xiao Pao was furious, kicked Cheng Hu out as far as he could and cursed, “You disappoint me too much, what kind of manhood is it to just die? You should live out a manly life, you should practice martial arts and take revenge for your father. Also, your second mother they are still waiting for you to save it. If you die like this, you can’t stand up to anyone.” Said, another kick, this kick can be hard, and knocked Cheng Hu out.
Xiao Panther cursed, “This wimp, you really might as well be dead.” See him half a day no movement, but also really afraid that he did not have gas, squat down to check. Half a day, Cheng Hu slowly woke up, see Xiao Bao at the side, grief, like seeing relatives, for a moment, also forget the beaten thing, also forget the temper of this woman, even head into the arms of Xiao Bao, hands holding her waist, crying.
Panther couldn’t defend herself against his hold and was pounced upon. It was uncomfortable to be pinned down by a man.
Her heart was in turmoil, and after struggling twice, she really wanted to give him two more slaps. Isn’t this taking advantage of this girl? That ally’s son chased himself for so long, but he didn’t even dare to make a move, this kid, bold as hell, first time we met, he dared to be rude, if we don’t teach him a lesson, in the future, what’s going to happen?
Thinking so, she wanted to send out a move. But she saw Cheng Hu crying sadly, a soft heart, then did not hit out. I said, in his place, met this, also than he is not much better. So, reach out to him to wipe his tears, like coaxing children, said: “Do not cry, do not cry, you cry to death, your father can not wake up. Quickly let go of me, if you hug again, I can beat you.” Said, made a vicious appearance.
After a burst of catharsis, Cheng Hu calmed down. Seeing that he was lying on top of the little leopard, he was a little embarrassed, and thought, “This is not going to annoy her? It will not be torn into pieces by her. He immediately let go and got off of her.
Xiao Panther blushed with shame, this being hugged by a man was tasted for the second time, and it wasn’t so bad, that man’s breath made her shocked and scared. Calming her spirit, she stood up and said, “I can’t see that you guys still have some conscience. If you want to treat Xiao Lian badly in the future, see how I’ll clean you up.” Said, a whip swung out, will be near the front of the bowl thick tree cut off. The tree slowly fell down until it made a sound of landing.
At this time, Cheng Hu was brave instead and said, “I naturally treated her well. You sisters must have a very good relationship, right?” Xiao Pao said, “That goes without asking, there is nothing to talk about. She when I said a lot of good things about you, I just want to see what this gentleman of yours looks like? “Cheng Hu sighed, “Must have disappointed you, right? Not that handsome.” His voice was a bit hoarse because he had been crying.
Little Panther’s mouth turned away and said, “It’s too average, much worse than Duke Yue.” Cheng Hu asked, “Where is this Mr. Yue? My little brother would like to meet it some other day.” In fact, he knew a little bit about the situation, and had even met him on the road.
Xiao Bao face a red, said: “He well, is the son of today’s martial arts alliance, outstanding martial arts, handsome appearance, is regarded as the most promising young man.” Said, face has shown intoxication.
Cheng Hu could see clearly, so he asked, “I guess he must be very close to the girl?” Xiao Pao hurriedly explained, “He is just my general friend. This person is good at everything, just a bit bullish.” Cheng Hu thought to himself, “It is just right with you, he is a bit bullish, and you, you are not good-tempered either, you got a good name, you are as powerful as a panther. Naturally, this is something he can only mutter in his heart. On his mouth, he said: ”I wonder where this most promising teenager is now? I would like to pay a visit.” Little Panther grunted and said, “The hell if I know. Who told him to raise his hand with me, I ignored him in a fit of anger and let him die of anxiety.” Saying this, he stomped his feet on the ground a few times. Once this was said, it felt a bit wrong. How can one’s personal matters be casually brought up with others, even if it’s one’s future brother-in-law.
She was afraid that Cheng Hu would pursue the details. So she changed the topic and said, “Let’s go, find a place, you take a rest, tomorrow, I will send you on your way. With me by your side, let’s see who dares to touch you. However, on the road, you have to be obedient.”
Cheng Hu saluted Little Leopard and said, “Thank you, Sister Little Leopard. Along the way, I will definitely listen to you all the way and never fool around.” Little Leopard nodded her head, then instructed, “The matter of you hugging me just now, don’t mention it to anyone, okay? If that Mr. Yue knows about it, he will take your life.” Cheng Hu thought of the scene in her arms, at that time, he only cared about sadness, but forgot to feel something, now that he thought about it, he only remembered that her breasts were quite big and elastic. On his lips, he said, “Don’t worry about it, sister, beat me to death and I won’t say anything.” Xiao Bao looked at him and leaped onto the horse. Cheng Hu also want to longitudinal, but the whole body pain, jump up, then had to obediently climbed on the back of the horse, the two people a front and a back, toward the main road.
The two got on the official road, sped eastward, and at noon, arrived at a place called Hazel Town. Find an inn, want two good rooms. Eat something, then each go back to their rooms to rest.
Cheng Hu this sleep, sleep straight to the lamp time. When he got up, he was full of energy. Feeling dirty, he asked the fellow to boil water, he wants to take a bath. Buddy promised to go out. At this time, the little leopard into the room, yawning. This beautiful woman woke up, two eyes shining, face with a few red, very charming.
Panther said, “Do you want to take a bath? I’m going to wash too. I’ll wash after you do.” With that, he nonchalantly sat down on the chair.
If it were normal, Cheng Hu would have said, “That’s just right, let’s wash together, how nice to have a mandarin duck bath.”
But at this time, he was in a bad mood, and could no longer say that light words, but politely said, “Sister wash first, I’m not in a hurry.” Xiao Panther looked at him and smiled, “You are indeed a polite person, my sister has not misjudged anyone after all.
However, you remember, in the future to speak must not hurt women ah, otherwise, I will still whip you.” Said, and made vajra angry eyes look, but this look, in Cheng Hu’s view, is not at all terrible, but has a different flavor.
Cheng Hu said in his heart, the same sisters, Xiaolian is considered beautiful, but compared to Xiaobao, it is far from it.
Xiao Lian was just pretty among the commoners, while Xiao Bao was considered a stunning beauty. This face, this figure, these breasts, this ass, all screamed madness. Her posture was comparable to that of Running Moon, except that the two were of two types.
After the water was boiled, Cheng Hu helped the fellows to move the vat into Xiao Bao’s room, and helped to pour the water, and let the fellows find some flower petals to put in. After cleaning up, Cheng Hu took the initiative to exit the room, Xiao Bao looked at him and laughed: “You can not peep ah, I have a bad temper, if you do not behave, I will hurt you.” Cheng Hu said, “I’ll go back to my room and stay there, I won’t annoy you.” Xiao Bao said, “You don’t go either, you hold the door for me, I’m afraid of others peeking.” Cheng Hu nodded and said, “Okay, I won’t go.” The heart but feel twisted, secretly, I became the doorkeeper, eat and can not eat, have to dry.
Promise others things, naturally have to do. He went back to the house to move a chair, sitting steadily on it, trying not to want to take a bath in the small leopard, actually did it, when he remembered his family’s great difficulties, Cheng Hu’s eyes are wet again, so I want to find someone to talk about it.
Besides, Xiao Bao, see into the tiger sitting in front of the door, then close the door, insert the door, listen to the surrounding no movement, and then look at the flower petals in the water fluttering, overflowing with a faint fragrance, the heart of the heart is very smooth. Secretly, this kid although martial arts is low, deal with girls really have a set. So careful, so thoughtful, there are a few women do not like men to be good to themselves.
She slowly stripped herself naked, and the light in the room, blessedly, was shining on an icy, crime-provokingly beautiful body. Fortunately, Cheng Hu did not see, otherwise, it would be strange not to faint.
Xiao Panther look around, so quiet, then gently step into the barrel, will be dipped into the hot water body. Sitting in the water, the petals are swinging in front of the panther’s chest, the water moves, the petals will softly touch the two pink nipples, although so light, the panther still feel slightly itchy, causing the delicate body can not help but tremble, so that she can not help but think of men and women.
Xiao Bao went home this time, the mood is very good, can with mother and sister reunion, she has not seen them for a long time, very miss. Her sister is naturally happy to hear that her sister is back, and tries to come home at night to keep her company. The two sisters are close and sleep in the same bed at night.
One day in the middle of the night, Xiao Bao suddenly woke up, it turned out that her sister’s hand is pressing on her own breasts, although the same woman, also called her shy.
She pushed her sister’s hand away, the hand did not know when to slip to their own cross to touch, the leopard’s petals are very sensitive, and soon wet. Panther felt strange, in the past to come back, sister did not have such, how the eye became slutty up.
She shook her sister awake and cross-examined her, and Xiaolian blushed and told her private business. Xiao Panther heard, blushing like a haze. She was curious to know, not a virgin anymore, what kind of place, so she took off Xiaolian’s pants to see, there is no film there.
Xiao Bao was curious, so he asked about men and women. Xiaolian shyly told the gentleman’s dick is what kind, how hard, how long, inserted into what flavor. Even how the two dry, how they scream, all said out.
Hearing the little leopard water flowed a good deal. Although she is no longer small, is talking with Yue Gongzi love, but Yue Gongzi is a gentleman, courteous to themselves, do not violate their own, therefore, the small leopard are double ten years old, is still a virgin.
Panther thus becomes interested in the affairs of men and women, but why is she so mean to Cheng Hu, beating him up as soon as they meet?
I’m going to blame Xiao Lian for having a bad mouth.
That morning Xiaolian was sent back, did not say what the reason was, only said to stay a few days. In the evening, when the two of them were chatting, Xiaolian told her sister about one of the male’s foul words in bed, which was: I’ll fuck your sister.
Xiao Pao heard a great anger, the most hate men to their own humiliation. Is angry, suddenly there are brocade guards door, come to arrest Xiaolian, Xiaobao anger, two brocade guards cut to pieces, and transfer overnight. After arriving at a safe place, Xiaolian asked her to send Cheng Hu for a while for fear of danger.
Panther promised, not far on the road, they ran into the lover Yue Gongzi. The two went forward, halfway, because of a small dispute, the panther was angry, shoot the horse and go. Yue Gongzi how to chase did not catch up. It is a small leopard deliberately hiding.
When the panther happened to save Cheng Hu, remembered that foul language, then lost his temper, but finally mercy, not Cheng Hu to death. When the anger subsides, his antipathy is much less, his misfortune to sympathize. After all, he is not an outsider, is his own own brother-in-law.
Xiao Pao closed her eyes, thinking about the pleasure of men and women that Xiao Lian had told her about, and imagining that picture was really shameful. Shy as she was, she still wanted to know what it was like, and how her sister, who had always been serious, was not even honest when she slept, looking as if she was looking forward to a man’s embrace.
Thinking this way, Xiao Bao’s hand could not help but put on her own tall, erect breasts, gently rubbed up, from time to time to pinch the cherry-like nipples, so that the wonderful pleasure slowly rise. She also thought wildly: if you let a man give a touch, what would it feel like?
Thinking this way, the little panther’s face floated up to spring, saying how charming it was, how charming it was, it was just a pity that Cheng Hu couldn’t see it.
Chapter 14 – Entering the Stone House in a Daze
Xiao Bao bathing in the room, spring love. Cheng Hu outside the room, but there is no steal incense and jade heart, he is immersed in the loss of his father’s grief. Thinking back to his father’s life of war, did not fall in the sand, but fell at the feet of the emperor. It is really sad, lamentable. When the minister, died in the hands of the son of God, is normal, accompanied by the king as accompanied by a tiger.
Emotionally, Cheng Hu can not part with his father, although he always look at his own eyes, often reprimanded, often hands, but he knows that his father is for his own good. Who asked himself not to compete? So powerful marquis, but there is a no talent son, the outside world’s comments, father naturally do not listen to the ear. It’s already good enough not to slaughter himself. If he survives, I’ll do whatever he wants. I’ll do what he wants and be a good son.
When he was thinking, a man dressed as a fellow passed by him, when he did not realize, suddenly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Cheng Hu was caught off guard, a black eye, to the side will fall. That person hastened to hold, look at the door of the small leopard room, see no movement, clip up into the tiger will go. This person’s arm strength is really good, clip into the tiger as clip a lamb.
He quickly came to the courtyard, a little footsteps, and flew out of the wall, there are a few horses outside the wall to receive, once the man landed, one person boasted: “Lao Er, really have you, so fast to get.” The oldest two laughed: “Big brother, thanks to your blessing, very smooth. Luckily, that girl was in the bath, and luckily, this kid’s kung fu is not good. Ha, now we are rich.” Several people laughed softly.
That boss issued an order, “Shut up and retreat, it will be bad if that girl finds out.” Thus, a few people took Cheng Hu, flew their horses and quickly disappeared into the night.
When Cheng Hu woke up again, he was lying on a bed. He sat up and looked around, but it turned out to be a stone house with iron doors and windows, and a ray of sunlight came in through a small window, leaving dazzling squares on the floor. This made the stone house less dim.
Shit, why am I here? Patting his head and thinking about it, he felt a trace of residual fragrance still under his nose. He suddenly realized that he was trapped. Sitting outside the small leopard room, let someone give charm to move away. He is also a real loser, how to fall do not know.
The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, jumped up, kicked the iron door, shouted: “Is there a living person outside, there is a living person called two, the old man is hungry.” Brush sound, a small window on the door opened, revealing half of the black face, one eye, that eye white more black less, non-scary. He also shouted, “What are you shouting for, what’s wrong with you? Do you think you’re in the Marquis’ mansion now?
Be honest with me.” When Cheng Hu heard this, his voice got louder: “Fuck you, what are you, are you worthy to talk to me? Quickly call your head, I have something to ask him.” The man hemmed and hawed and sneered, “If you want to see our Walled City Lord, there is no door. His old man has no time to care about you, he is having a good time with everyone in his arms.” Cheng Hu laughed and asked, “Listening to you, I know what you are, you are just a watchdog. Not even qualified to gnaw on bones. Well, at best, you can eat some leftover food and soup or something.” The man heard Cheng Hu call him a dog, and was also furious, yelling, “Brat, don’t be complacent, I won’t give you food, starve you to death, and then see which one of us is like a dog.” Said, thumped, will be small window closed.
The man closed the window and sat down on a table in the outhouse, patting the table with his hand, his face white with anger. This man is the mountain’s deputy village master, named Zhang Hainiu, nicknamed the one-eyed cow. This is not that he is really one-eyed, only because one eye was born abnormal, more white and less black. Although ugly, but familiar with the people know, this person still has two skills. Otherwise, when the big stronghold master led a few brothers down the mountain, he would not have left him to look after the house.
But at this time, Zhang Hai Niu was in a bad mood. The cause was a beautiful woman. Yesterday, when a woman passed under the mountain, she was discovered by scouts and reported to Zhang Hainiu. When Zhang Hainiu heard about it, he was very interested. He personally went down the mountain to snatch the woman up and asked her to be his wife. The woman was very stubborn and said that if she had to use force, she would bite her tongue and kill herself. Zhang Hainiu more calculating, give her a day to think about it, a day later do not agree, will be overbearing.
In the evening, the big stronghold master came back and took a prisoner. I heard that Zhang Hainiu got a beautiful woman, had to meet, this see does not matter, the two know each other. Years ago or a pair of lovers it, this time Zhang Hainiu stupid, see big brother took the beauty away. Zhang Hainiu this gas ah, to the mouth of the duck flew, they are to others to carry live ah. They are thirty-something, not even a wife.
As a result of the capture of a criminal, but also beat away a bunch of jinyiwei, the big stronghold master throw a banquet to celebrate, all the dignitaries are on the gathering hall drinking and enjoying, but he was arranged to come here to see the prisoner. Accompanied himself only a few minions, although also sent meat and wine, Zhang Hainiu still feel suffocated. Drinking wine and whining, did not send a few sentences, they shut up. He knew the consequences of letting his big brother hear this. State law, family rules, disrespect to the big brother, to be heavily punished. His own words, not to lose his head, but also to lose limbs. Fortunately, those few minions are very close to him, otherwise, it would be bad.
At this time, Cheng Hu also shouted: “Quickly give me to get food, starve to death old man, you can not get a penny. When the emperor wakes up, he will exterminate your nine clans. Quickly, quickly get food.” Zhang Hainiu really do not dare to starve him to death, big brother said very clearly, if there is a problem, take him to ask. Zhang Hainiu had no choice but to ask his men to get food for him. When Cheng Hu ate something, his mouth was much more honest. He was really hungry, from last night until now, he had been unconscious and had been on an empty stomach. He felt that if he didn’t eat anything, he would soon die over.
Eating, remembering what happened to him, he really wanted to cry. A few days ago, or everyone’s envy of the little marquis, want wind wind, want rain rain. Overnight, the whole family was taken, Dad was killed, if not coincidentally driven out of the house, I’m afraid that this time with the whole family a piece of talk with the king of hell.
His own life has become bitter. Everywhere he goes, people are arrested, by the government, by bandits, by martial artists.
I’ve become a money tree, anyone who wants to take money from me and reap the benefits. Whose fault is it that I, Fu Chenghu, have ended up in this situation? Am I just waiting here to die? No, no, I have to rush out. Erniang and the others are waiting for me to save them. I must survive.
As the sky grew dark, Cheng Hu asked Zhang Hainiu for an oil lamp. In the dim light of the oil lamp, Cheng Hu thought about the plan to get away. His own martial arts is too poor, if you have father’s two, this stone house is nothing, double palms raised, the house broken to see the sky. Not properly practiced, alas, no regret dead.
Poor father, so heroic, but died in the heart of a dimwitted ruler. This revenge can’t be finished, it has to be settled. Father can’t die in vain. One life for one life. Thought of killing the emperor, Cheng Hu is surprised and afraid, this idea if the father of the nine springs know, will be jaw-dropping.
How can I have a chance to do it myself? Even if there is a chance, that three-legged kung fu, did not wait to get close to the emperor, early called the guards to the chaos of the blade to split the body. If you can get out, the first thing you need to do is to look for your aunt and beg her for mercy.
As soon as it was dark, Cheng Hu blew the lamp and lay down, he was really tired after running around for the past few days, he wanted to take a good rest, and when his strength was restored, he could make plans again. He thought that the other party, since they seek money, they will not do anything to themselves. Scary is to enter the capital after, then, I am afraid that even the crown prince they can not help ah.
I don’t know how long he slept, but someone was calling out to him, Cheng Hu woke up in a daze, only to see a dark shadow standing in front of the bed. The man urged, “I’m here to save you, come with me, quickly.” Cheng Hu asked, “Who are you? Not trying to harm me?” The man was in a hurry, pulled Cheng Hu up and walked outward, saying on his lips, “I’ll tell you later when I get out.” Once out of the stone door, Cheng Hu’s eyes lit up, only to see several bright lights, the ground lying several people. One of them was Zhang Hainiu, who was lying on the ground. Cheng Hu do not understand, and then look at the person who pulls the hand, actually recognize, it is the fallen phoenix city “golden flower inn” in the golden flower with their own had a night of fun.
Cheng Hu said excitedly, “Sister, so it’s you.” Said, hugged Jinhua tightly. Jinhua patted his back, hurriedly said, “Quickly run, by the time they didn’t realize, let’s hurry to run.” Cheng Hu no longer say anything, followed the golden flower to the cottage gate. At this time, the color of the sky is slightly bright.
Near the gate of the fortress, there are a few minions guarding the entrance, and from time to time there is a small group of bandits patrolling. Jinhua is worried, what can be done? Cheng Hu observed the situation in front of him and pulled Jinhua to move to the side. After arriving at the safe zone, take a look at the fence around, although it is very high, can not be difficult to themselves. Luckily, martial arts is not good, but the light skill is still in the middle. It seems to be right to practise lightness, and use it to escape at critical moments.
He wrapped his arm around the waist of the golden flower, luck and concentration, a little toe, the two of them will be the shape of the pull up, Cheng Hu thought that must be able to fall outside the fence, the result is to fall on the fence, and then a little more, will fall back to the original place. Cheng Hu had to jump once more, landing in a large ditch, then, the two quickly forward, running faster and faster.
Jinhua on this mountain familiar with children know very well, into the tiger followed her, east around the west, through the forest through the trees, a column of incense work, almost to the foot of the mountain. At this time, the mountain gunfire, drums and gongs, mixed with people screaming and horse neighing, like a sneak attack in general. Needless to say, naturally found that the prisoner disappeared.
Jinhua asked Chenghu, “What should we do? Keep running forward and go down the mountain?” Cheng Hu pondered and said, “No. If we go down the mountain, once we get on the road, no matter how fast we are, we are not as fast as other people’s horses. We will be caught. How about this, find a place to hide first, wait for them to go far away, then we will go on the road and run again, they will never think that we will still stay on the mountain. But where do we hide? No, we have to go to the trees.” Jinhua looked at the jungle in front of her and the opposite side of the mountain, and then looked at the path in the forest, as if she thought of something and said: “Follow me, there is a good place, I’m sure it will be fine.” Cheng Hu followed Jin Hua around for a while and turned to the mountainside. Came to an extremely high and extremely ugly tree, this tree also has a feature, from top to bottom, there are not a few leaves.
Jinhua said to Chenghu, “When I was a boy, I came hunting with my old man, and he told me that there was a cave near this big tree. To find the cave, you have to go up to the tree, up to the waist of the tree, and look along a very long koten to find the cave. I don’t know light kung fu, I haven’t been up there. You try.” Cheng Hu nodded, flew up the tree, according to what Jinhua said, really found a koteng, along the koteng groping past, getting lower and lower, the end is a few trees and together, which there is a pinch of air, by a good number of branches and leaves reaching out from the vicinity of the cover, ruffle the branches and leaves, then see a black hole.
Cheng Hu went in a circle, the cave is very large, half a day did not reach the end, dark search, there are stone beds, hay and other things. Cheng Hu was overjoyed, rushed out to carry Jinhua in. Because of the escape, Cheng Hu was very excited, holding the golden flower on the ground rolling on the hay, while rolling, while screaming: “God bless, God bless, thanks to you this big savior appeared, otherwise, the little marquis will become a dead marquis.” Golden Flower said, “You don’t have to be polite, sir, I just happened to run into you.” Cheng Hu put his arm around Jin Hua and asked softly, “Sister Jin Hua, what’s going on here? I still don’t understand anything.” Jinhua then said, “After you left that day, I had a fight with my pawn, and I hate this kind of person who seeks money and kills people. Then I packed up my things and stole my way back to my mother’s house. It’s not too far from my mother’s house anymore. Who would have thought, in walking to the bottom of this mountain, by Zhang Hainiu that guy snatched to the cottage, non-forcing me to be his wife. When I said no, he locked me up and gave me a day to think about it. Luckily, the big villager came back and saved me.
Cheng Hu asked, “They are a nest of snakes and rats, how could they save you?” Jinhua said, “That big stronghold master was my childhood partner, and he was quite close to me at that time. Who knows that Song Jinhua changed his name and became a bandit.” Cheng Hu asked, “What name did he change to?” Being locked up for a night, I still don’t know who the opposite is.
Jinhua replied, “He changed it to Song Jiuquan, this name is really bad luck.” Cheng Hu was shocked, “So it’s him, no wonder he came so quickly.” Golden Flower asked, “You know him too?” Cheng Hu then told the story of how he was robbed in the middle of the road. And let Jinhua continue to talk about her. Jinhua then said:
“When Song Jiuquan saw it was me, he led me to his house and wanted to sleep with me. I said no, if you really like me, you should marry me, and let me fool around with you like other bitchy women, that’s absolutely not okay. I also wanted him to go to Falling Phoenix City to send a sum of money over to my pawn. He agreed to all of it.” “He found me a good place to stay and said he was going to be rich soon, so I asked him what was going on and if he had robbed someone big. He then told me about you, and that’s how I found out you were here. Yesterday, I know the situation in the cell, at night, invited Song Jiuquan to drink, but I know that he is very good at drinking, not drunk, I can not help, but to sleep with him. After finishing, I wanted to save you right away, but as soon as I moved, he woke up, and I dragged him until dawn, and only then did I get away.
I took some more wine and food to the cell and drugged the wine, so they all lay down, and I took out the key from Zhang Hainiu to save you.” Cheng Hu asked, “Where did you get the ecstasy?” Jinhua said: “From Song Jiuquan turned out on the body, this guy has become bad, there are a lot of things on the body, fortunately I know the ecstasy. I’m a shopkeeper, I still have this insight.” Cheng Hu kissed Jin Hua’s face and said with emotion, “Sister, you risked so much for me and suffered so much, even if my little brother works as an ox for you, I can’t repay your great kindness.” Jinhua asked, “You won’t earn sister too lowly, too lewd, right?” Cheng Hu busy said, “How can it be, sister is the world’s first and other great good people, I will always honor you, like you.”
Jinhua blew warm air in Cheng Hu’s ear and said softly, “I saved you, how do you thank me?” Cheng Hu said, “You say it, is gold and silver treasure, or silk, just ask.” Jinhua shook her head and said, “I don’t want these.” Cheng Hu asked, “Then what does sister want?” Jinhua put her face to Cheng Hu’s face, whispered, “You know.” Said, stretching a hand to explore into the tiger’s cross, that thing is still soft it, but the golden flower’s hand touch, that thing will be a “stand” up, like to be powerful.
Golden Flower was shocked, “It’s so scary, if you go in there, you still don’t want to die.” Cheng Hu smiled slightly, rolled over on top of Jinhua and said, “It’s not like you haven’t eaten it before, come on sis, let me try my best to thank you for your great kindness.” Saying that, he kissed to Jinhua’s red lips, and held her big tits with both hands at the same time.
With the two way attack, Gin Blossom was a little dizzy, she knew that she was going to get fucked again today, but she just loved being fucked by him. That thing of his was such a baby, she wanted to kiss it so badly.
Chapter 15: The Infinite Beauty of Springtime in the Cave
Stripped naked, Cheng Hu kissed Jin Hua’s face, Jin Hua’s face was so smooth, Cheng Hu used his tongue to lick it from time to time, licking it to her ears, Jin Hua couldn’t help but eat and laugh. When Cheng Hu’s mouth came to her lips, Jin Hua no longer cared, her arms wrapped around the man’s neck like a snake, and responded with extreme passion. In the dimly lit cave, the four lips rubbed and sucked, the two tongues fought, not giving way to each other, chirping.
The pleasure on his mouth and tongue caused Cheng Hu’s desire to rise, and for a while, he forgot all his worries and sorrows and devoted himself to enjoyment. Jinhua, on the other hand, was so comfortable that her breathing accelerated, and her nose hummed a few times from time to time.
A little later, Cheng Hu let go of her mouth and moved downward, one bite then took a big nipple, licking and biting, one hand also rubbed the other, sometimes flattening it, looking like a cake; sometimes pulling it up, like a pointed pear. Now and then they arced over it, rattling the sensitive nipple. So on and so forth, constantly attacking, Jinhua obliviously screamed, “Good Gongzi, you’re tickling my sister to death, my sister wants you.” Cheng Hu looked up with a smile and said, “What do you want me for? Say it clearly.” Jinhua closed her eyes and whispered, “I want Gongzi to fuck my sister hard, fuck my sister to death for good.” Cheng Hu listened comfortably, while playing with her breasts, she stretched out her hand and went down to explore her jade house, under the luxuriant grass, that little stream was already flooded. Cheng Hu’s fingers accurately pinched that little bean, and pressed and scratched, making the golden flower water flow more. He also inserted his middle finger into the stream to test the height of the water.
Golden Flower cried out delicately, “My good male, hurry up and do it, my sister can’t stand it, I want to want you to fuck me so badly.”
Said, grabbed Cheng Hu’s prick not to let go, prick after this stimulation, early hard enough to want to charge, south to fight.
When Cheng Hu pulled his finger out, Jin Hua eagerly guided her prick to run to the jade gate, gasping loudly from her mouth.
Cheng Hu obediently adjusted his position, and finally, the prick met with Jade Household. The hideous big turtle head on the delicate pussy lips, rubbed a few times, dipped some spring water, and then squeezed towards the inside.
Jinhua stroked Cheng Hu’s back with both hands, twisting her waist and swinging her hips to promote the smooth insertion of the prick. The mouth screamed:
“Gongzi, your cock is so big, I’m really afraid that I can’t handle it.” Cheng Hu held the tits with both hands and slowly moved his lower body, trying to fuck inwards, the tight pussy flesh gave him great pleasure. He jerked forward and his turtle head shoved in. Jinhua shouted, “It hurts, gently, don’t pierce the pussy.” Cheng Hu laughed: “First pain then itch, first bitter then sweet. A moment to lighten up, you are still not original.” Saying that, all of a sudden, he pushed the back half of it in again. The prick was completely wrapped into the pussy, wrapped tightly. So warm, so tight, so moist ah.
Cheng Hu twitched twice, then he felt his soul floating up. Couldn’t help but boast, “My sister, your hole is so good, it clips me so well, you clip it again.” Saying this, the two of them went crazy together. Cheng Hu plugged in one by one, one by one, harder than the other, one by one, faster than the other. Plugging into the pussy cooing. Jinhua also does not show weakness, swing waist to cooperate, mouth waves screaming, two jade legs comfortable high, a moment open wide, a moment to bend, a moment and boldly coiled in Cheng Hu’s waist.
Both sides at the same time to raise their bodies, prick and jade closely friction, not only the sound of nourishment, and spring water along the combination of silent overflow. Wet pubic hair, backyard, and flow to the grass.
Cheng Hu gasped and fucked while asking from time to time, “Sister, is it comfortable?” Golden Flower even hummed and screamed while pushing down and replied, “Beautiful, beautiful to death. Good male, you are really powerful, sister told you to fuck her to death.” Listening to the woman under the cross of such a response, Cheng Hu proudly, vigorously manipulation, manipulation of the golden flower whole body soft, screams are a little hoarse. Chenghu’s bravado was so great that he carried the woman’s jade leg on his shoulder, and with the air of a king lifting a tripod, with the majesty of a son of a dragon fighting a long board, with his rich skills and experience, he enjoyed the beautiful woman’s flesh to his heart’s content. The man’s dick, in the woman’s hole unrestrainedly rammed, many days of suppression by the effective discharge.
He is not good at martial arts, and he is always being bullied these days, so he is very angry in his heart. He was not like a big man. Only when he was on top of a woman’s body did he feel strong and useful, and the dignity of a man was recovered here.
Contemporary people used to say that you have to be thankful for a woman who treats you well, and nothing else will do. What women want most is sex from men. Ancient and modern concentricity, although the ancients did not say such a famous saying, but they will use their own actions to prove that this saying is true. This is not, into the tiger is practicing that quote it.
Cheng Hu showed off his strength and fucked her hard for a thousand or eight hundred times, pushing Jin Hua to her first climax. Jinhua wrapped her limbs around Cheng Hu and exclaimed, “My good man, my sister loves you to death. Love you for life.” A stream of warm water poured onto Cheng Hu’s prick, almost making Cheng Hu hand over his gun.
The two of them rested for a while, Cheng Hu still lying on top of Jinhua, his prick still soaking in Jinhua’s hole. Listening to the beautiful woman panting underneath him, Cheng Hu was proud of himself. Because, her every gasp is permeated with comfort, pleasure, and the meaning of being conquered. It was a full affirmation of a man’s ability and a submission to a heroic man.
Cheng Hu asked, “Sister, are you full now? Do you want more?” Golden Flower said in a delicate voice, “My son, you are really something, sister almost didn’t die. Your skill is so good, if you can enjoy like this every day, even if I let my sister be your servant for the rest of my life, my sister would still be willing to do it. It’s a pity that sister I have a family, not a free body anymore, otherwise ……” Cheng Hu gently licked the nipple and asked, “Or else how about sister?” Jinhua said, “As long as Gongzi is willing, sister will go with you. You can take me wherever you want. Sister the person is yours. I’m only afraid that Gongzi will dislike Sister and not want me originally.” Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “How could that be, Sister sacrificed her life to save me this time, Cheng Hu can’t thank you enough, without Sister’s help, I would be dead this time. I am not a heartless person, I have long taken you as my own woman. How could I dislike you? Do you want me to swear.” Jinhua stopped, “No need to swear, I believe it.” Saying that, she stroked Cheng Hu’s head and said, “If Gongzi doesn’t give up, I will be your woman in the future. But not yet, I have to go home and take care of my family matters, at that time, I have no more attachments, then I will go to look for Gongzi.” Cheng Hu nodded his head and said, “Okay, maybe at that time, I will return to the capital again, and change back to Little Marquis again. At that time, we will enjoy glory and wealth together.” Golden Flower said, “I don’t care about glory and wealth, as long as you can accompany me, even if I have no next meal, I am still happy.” These words into the ears of Cheng Hu, moved to kiss her mouth again.
Jinhua stretched out her fragrant tongue, let Cheng Hu casually suck and play with it. Two big tits, again in Cheng Hu’s teasing, excited. Two nipples stood up, hard as peanuts.
Cheng Hu let go of her mouth and laughed, “Sister ah, you want it again.” Jinhua pouted, “How do you know?” Cheng Hu said, “I feel that you are starting to flow again, there is a flood.” Jinhua with a little shyness, said: “Then you do not quickly save disaster ah.” Cheng Hu promised and said, “Well, see how this male can solve the water disaster for women.” Saying that, his body rolled and stood up, already standing on the ground.
Jinhua is a person who has been there and knows what he means, and immediately wrapped his limbs around, Cheng Hu lowered his head and kissed a few mouths of nipples, kissing the red nipples flooded with water, and looking at Cheng Hu was very comfortable.
He held Jinhua’s big buttocks with both hands, pinching the fat, tender buttocks flesh while tigerishly holding his lower body, letting his prick continue to exert his manly power. Within a few strokes, he inserted Jinhua’s body trembling, lewd water gurgling, and began to talk nonsense again.
Cheng Hu is very naughty, from time to time to harass Jinhua’s posterior, the sensitive circle of wrinkled flesh, as if not win the tease, shrinking back, Cheng Hu does not relax, to the lower side of the dip some lewd water, slowly stuffed his finger into the tight hole, at the same time, the big meat stick is still boldly dry. The two ways of stimulation, make Jinhua difficult to resist.
Cheng Hu breathed a few hundred more strokes, and Jin Hua was defeated again. When that climax came, Jinhua screamed, “My kiss good hanzi, good heart, sister called you to fuck to death.” Said, limbs soft, Cheng Hu was afraid that she fell down, rushed to hold her step, put her upper body on the stone bed. That guy still does not come out, today, Cheng Hu has the intention to indulge in venting a round.
When Jinhua was a little calm, Cheng Hu was in this position, with two arms holding two beautiful legs, drying for a while. This position, vaguely visible pussy like a mouth, eating a large prick. Unfortunately, the light inside the cave is limited, can not be addicted.
Cheng Hu sat on the stone bed again, Jin Hua nestled in his arms, and the two of them moved slowly and intimately. Cheng Hu asked, “Sister, how about this move?” Golden Flower smiled charmingly, “My son, you know a lot. Worthy of being a general’s tiger son. I don’t know how many women you will fuck in the future.” Cheng Hu said, “Soldiers in fine, not in many, a woman as useful as you only need to have one on the line.” Jinhua hummed, “My good son, don’t you like those pretty little girls? It’s a pity that my sister is not a virgin anymore, if not offer it to you, it’s enough for you to reminisce for a while.” When Cheng Hu heard this, he remembered Xiao Lian, Ben Yue to come. In bed, playing with virgins is not necessarily addictive, but psychologically it is quite addictive, because women only have that one membrane in their life.
Cheng Hu frowned, ”When I was a petty marquis, in the capital, there were quite a few girls who wanted to marry me, but now it’s a disaster, a Chin prisoner, even saving my life is a problem, how can I have the heart to find a virgin and marry a wife? I’m not even as good as a commoner nowadays. Girls have long since turned away from me in fear.” Jinhua kissed him on the mouth and said, “You should not be inferior, maybe one day, the court will issue a decree to vindicate the old marquis. At that time, you can be very honorable. Even if that day does not come, with your talent, in the jianghu, in the people, is also very rare. Want to find a few beautiful virgins are still not many.” Listening to these words, Cheng Hu heart to be used, asked: “My father often said that I can’t write, martial arts. Doing good things ten not top one, do bad things one top ten.” Jinhua heard straight smile, said: “Gongzi, that’s your father in motivating you to get ahead. In my opinion, you are quite good. Looks no say, one in a hundred beautiful man. On the smart, general people are not as good as you. Although it is a son, but to people with love and justice, not to mention other things, just say that I that pawn, betrayed you, and the son did not kill him. This all shows that the male son is a rare good person.” Cheng Hu’s face heated up and said, “But I am horny, how can I not change.” Golden Flower said in relief, “A man’s true colors, why should he change? There is nothing to be distressed about. Don’t say you men, just say we women, encounter good-looking men still want to look at it. For example, I saw you, is not an example. You men are not good-looking, we women to marry who go?” Cheng Hu said gratefully, “Sister, you are good at talking, when you say so, I count a little confidence in myself.” Said, wrapped his arms around Jinhua’s big ass, and ruthlessly pushed a few times.
Jinhua squinted her beautiful eyes and said, “Gongzi, good top, good top, I originally intended to be fucked to death by you.” Jinhua’s lewd voice, fueled Cheng Hu’s fire. He carried the golden flower to the bed, make it flat on the bed, his own overlay on the body, from the back and slowly into. Two hands propped up on both sides of the shoulder, kissing Jinhua’s face. Jinhua smiled back, eyes full of spring. Also spit out the tongue, into the tiger up, beautiful lick for a while.
A little later, the big prick to make a strong top, this position so that the jade household will be narrow, clamped the turtle head of the extreme pleasure, intense pleasure, so that into the tiger gasping for breath. He vigorously dry for a while, and told Jinhua arms forward support, raise the buttocks, to a “Tiger Steps”, also known as the fire across the mountain.
In the haze, the big ass is glowing white, so round, so curvy, so fragrant. Cheng Hu lovingly stroked and scratched, and then stretched out his tongue and sucked on the petals and the posterior for a while, making Jinhua ah ah ah, from time to time swinging her ass. The petals of the flower constantly flowing water.
Cheng Hu could not help himself, put the gun to the slit and fucked it in fast and strong. Then, stormy and relentless. Fucked Jinhua more than waves screaming, wave language screaming no sentence.
The whole cave, echoed Cheng Hu’s gasping, Jinhua’s wild screams, dry to the excitement, Cheng Hu’s hands in her buttocks gently slapped, in a burst of crazy thrusting, Jinhua can no longer support, and like just now to get down, Cheng Hu rushed to hold, and a burst of desperation, and finally fluttered to the semen shot out.
Golden Flower called out, “Gongzi, it’s burning me to death. So beautiful.” Saying that, he flopped onto the bed, Cheng Hu was also tired and flopped onto Jin Hua’s back. This was an exciting battle, really enjoyable. The beauty of it was hard to name.
After resting for a while, Jinhua rolled over, and Cheng Hu lay comfortably between her chest and abdomen. Jinhua asked, “Gongzi, do you feel that there is something wrong with this bed?” Cheng Hu answered vaguely, “Nothing ah, quite normal. The bed is warm when you lie on it.”
Jinhua eyes blinking, said, “home bed is like this, but there is nothing on this bed, as if it is still made of stone, how do you think the stone can be warm?” Hearing Jinhua say this, Cheng Hu felt a bit, said, “Yes, is strange enough.” Saying that, sitting up, touching it with his hand, it was quite smooth. And there was warmth coming from the bed.
Cheng Hu guessed, “Could this bed be made of jade? Only jade is that smooth.” Jinhua came from a small family, never seen too expensive things, then asked: “Prince, this jade also have warm?” Cheng Hu grew up so big, for the gold, silver, jade and beads have seen a lot, do not think it is strange.
He explained, “Well, most of this jade is cold, and the world calls it cold jade. However, in the books of the previous generation, it was said that there was a kind of jade that was produced in the South Sea Barbarian Kingdom, and unlike our country, the jade there was actually warm. As for which barbarian country, the book records are unknown. I never thought that we would see such a treasure here.” Said, and touched it with his hand.
Jinhua boasted: “Gongzi, I can’t imagine that you are so insightful and knowledgeable, your father said that you can’t write, it seems that is wronged you.” Cheng Hu said, “It is not wronged. When he said that about me, he meant that I don’t read proper books. He told me to read the Four Books and Five Classics, but when I read them, I wanted to go to sleep. Under the teacher’s teaching, under the old father’s compulsion, I did read, but I feel that there is no meaning. What’s that? It’s annoying. Dad said, this kind of meaningless things can take the imperial examinations, can be an official. Can you become an official by reading those things?” Jinhua laughed and asked, “Then what books do you usually love to read?” Cheng Hu said: “I, like to read interesting books, like the Tang Monk to get the scriptures, Wu Zetian affair history, the West Chamber or something, there are some records of interesting things, interesting stories. My favorite is a book called ＜You Xian Cave＞.” Jinhua did not understand the book, so she asked, “What does ＜You Xian Cave＞ mean?” Cheng Hu embraced her and while fondling her tits, he said, “It’s a story about a talented man’s erotic encounters. It’s really well written in there, and one of the paragraphs is about a man and a woman having an officer in bed.” Jinhua was greatly interested, so she asked Gongzi, “How is that written, tell me.” Cheng Hu then patiently gave her a sentence by sentence explanation, told very detailed, well-proportioned. Listen to the golden flower face peach blush, spring heart floating, if it is not physically exhausted, almost want to pull into the tiger to do it again. Although did not dry, but also excited her into the tiger’s face and body kissing non-stop.
When Cheng Hu saw this, he thought, “I also want to fight again, but I am not made of iron. If I fought again, I wouldn’t be tired and spit out blood. In this regard, women are definitely better than men.
A little later, the two brought clothes, as a quilt, covered the body, and after talking a lot of words, the two embraced each other and slept. Temporarily forget the world outside the cave, forget the danger, as if the world only the two of them.
Chapter 16: The Night Warmth and Rain at the Ancient Temple
Jinhua was the first to wake up, and she slowly put on her clothes. Seeing Cheng Hu sleeping soundly, she smiled slightly. Turning her head, she saw that there were vague shapes on the stone wall, not knowing what they were. Because the light was too dim, it was impossible to really see. When Cheng Hu sat up, she pointed it out to him.
Cheng Hu put on his clothes and fixed his eyes on the two rows of figures, like practicing martial arts. Fortunately, Jinhua with flint on his body, then lit a pile of fire, the cave immediately lit up. Through the slightly swaying reddish fire light, Cheng Hu saw clearly, is a person in martial arts training. The upper row is practicing sword, a total of ten. The lower row is practicing palm, a total of three.
In the old days, Cheng Hu would have turned backward as soon as he saw this. He had little interest in martial arts, far less than in wine and women. But since he was chased by someone in the capital, there was not a moment when he did not regret that he did not practice martial arts hard. Thinking of all the bullying he had been subjected to, Cheng Hu gritted his teeth in hatred.
He scrutinized the graphics, it was not complicated, and it was the same as an ordinary sword art. He casually folded a branch instead of the sword, his sword, long ago I do not know where to go. To him, having a sword is the same as not having a sword, it is just a decoration, it can’t be used to kill the enemy at all. Most of the time, it was people who were killing him.
According to the diagram a comparison, only to find that there are endless wonders, the sword art is mediocre, but the footwork is very subtle, so that Cheng Hu was greatly interested. After he performed it according to the law, he concluded that it was much better than the light power he was usually proud of. Is it possible that this footwork is a brilliant light power, then the ordinary sword skills with this light power will be extraordinary? With this kind of speculation, the more Cheng Hu practiced, the more addicted he became, and after a few times, he memorized it in his heart.
Needless to say, ten pictures means ten moves. Can this seemingly bland moves defeat the enemy? Cheng Hu thought, since people can carve down, there must be some benefits. At the end of this picture, there are words, written “Qi Feng Sword Technique”.
This swordplay is too short, isn’t it? It’s not enough. If you fight with others, it’s gone in a few rounds. Then look at the palmistry. The first picture turned out not to be practicing palms, but actually meditating, hands against the chest, next to the name of the acupuncture points, as if to tell the practitioner to guide the method of qi.
Then look at the second two pictures, which are real palms. These two palms have a name, a move called sweeping the six, a move Pangu Kai Tian. Cheng Hu as usual to the cave two stone split, the stone does not move, their palms fell shocked pain. Look at the side of the golden flower straight laugh. This makes Cheng Hu face red, feel ashamed.
Cheng Hu did not discourage, but sat on the jade bed, according to the map guide gas. Initially no reaction, a meal work, there is a warm air from the dantian rise, thus spreading all over the body, the gas to the place, all comfortable. Gradually feel all the strength, two eyes light.
Cheng Hu understand, this is the inner work of the heart. Soon, he jumped off the bed, still with that branch dance, even dance tiger sound, strong wind rose, blowing Jinhua’s clothes. Golden Flower for the first time to see Cheng Hu so heroic, can not help but clap their hands.
Cheng Hu threw down the branch, and then practiced palmistry, and then shot the stone, this time even the boulder shot, and the hand does not hurt. This makes Cheng Hu was greatly surprised, so happy to hold the golden flower straight kiss. Jinhua laughed: “my good son, you become a martial arts master, no longer afraid of people bullying.” Cheng Hu said: “Where is the matter, so a while, not much use. In the future, we have to practice every day,” Jinhua said: “Prince, we can not always stay in the cave, we have to think of a way.” Cheng Hu thought about it and said: “There is no hurry, live for two more days, when the wind outside is a little better, we will go again.”
Jinhua nodded her head and said, “Gongzi, I’ll listen to you, however, I’m a bit hungry now, you have to think of something, we can’t eat tree bark.” Cheng Hu then asked, “Sister Golden Flower, is there any prey on this mountain?” Jinhua said: “There are plenty of tigers, deer, roe deer, wild boar, hare.” Cheng Hu said, “You wait, I’ll go hunting.” Jinhua said, “Come back soon, or I’ll be scared.” Cheng Hu laughed: “As long as I reach out, there will be prey to my hands jump.” But a bag of smoke work, Cheng Hu jumped back to the cave, one hand carrying a rabbit. Jinhua greeted him with a smile. Touching the rabbit’s fur lovingly, said: “Little rabbit ah, really can’t bear to kill you, but can’t, you don’t die, we have to die. You are over there, do not blame us ah.” Cheng Hu saw and laughed out loud.
On the fire, the two rabbits roasted, although the lack of materials, two people still eat full of oil. Jinhua has been through a lot of things, do not feel how, but become a tiger feel very fresh. This kind of life in when the little marquis in any case can not touch.
The two stayed in the cave for two days at a time. During the day, Cheng Hu practiced, Jinhua watched from the side. At night, the two sleep together, and when in the mood, they will be hard to fuck for a while. Every time Jinhua was fucked by Chenghu to death. She found into the tiger’s ability is stronger, into the tiger himself also feel physical strength than the past hundred times. Even dry a few times, do not feel tired, on the contrary, more and more brave. The prick is longer, bigger and harder than before. All these changes, all make Cheng Hu ecstatic. He understood that it was just the relationship of practicing the wall martial arts. He secretly appreciated the great kindness of this nameless senior. After practicing someone else’s kung fu, he didn’t even know who he was.
By the time he got out of the cave, Cheng Hu had already practiced his martial arts to the fullest, and after this short practice, Cheng Hu felt that he had gained a lot. When they left the cave, it was the third day when it was dark. Two people cover the hole, quietly down the mountain. At this time, the entrance to the mountain is still guarded by minions, but it is not difficult for them. Under the leadership of Jinhua, the two successfully bypassed the blockade and reached the main road down the mountain.
On the occasion of parting, Jinhua hugged Cheng Hu tightly and kissed Cheng Hu hard on his face and mouth. Cheng Hu laughed: “If you continue to kiss, I want to strip your pants.” Jinhua red face laughed: “I’m such an adult, still afraid of you that trick?” Cheng Hu stroked her hair and said, “Why don’t you come with me, let’s be a fugitive couple.” Jinhua said, “I don’t know martial arts, so if I go with you, I will drag you down. You go by yourself, I’ll go home to deal with my family affairs, and when you stabilize, I may come to you. At that time, don’t disown me.” Cheng Hu laughed: “If I’m drunk when you see me, and I can’t recognize you for a while, then take off your clothes, as soon as I see you naked, I’ll sober up right away” Listening to Golden Flower drilling into Cheng Hu’s arms, and whacking him straight with her pink fist.
When she was about to leave, Jinhua took out a silver ingot from her clothes and gave it to Chenghu. Cheng Hu did not want it, but Jin Hua gave it to him.
His silver, along with his baggage, fell into Mao Renjie’s hands. Now it was penniless, how could he live without money.
We can’t just eat and drive, can we? I don’t look like a young marquis. I look like a refugee.
After parting reluctantly, Cheng Hu headed east, which was the direction out of the pass. He wanted to go to Hazelnut Town; perhaps Little Leopard was still waiting for him there. Maybe the girl had already left. His own BMW was still in the inn.
The sky was overcast and it was already night. There are no pedestrians on the road, so Cheng Hu unfolded his light power and ran on the road. This run even their own surprise, the speed of the fast, more than ten times over the usual. And the body is light, running for half a day, also do not see sweat, not to mention the appearance of fatigue. Great, if the father saw this scene, will be surprised to jaws.
Hazelnut town is about a dozen miles away from the road, it was raining. Cheng Hu a survey, not far ahead of the left side of some lights, think there must be a home. Why not go to avoid the rain? He accelerated speed, such as flying and go. I do not know, that rain at first fine misty, a few moments as pouring. The Cheng Hu watered like a soup, wet clothes against the body, cool, very uncomfortable.
Running, the right side of the tree behind the emergence of a large house, a closer look, only to realize that it is a temple.
Cheng Hu did not hesitate to run to the temple. The temple is dark, like no one. Cheng Hu came to the door and pushed, the door did not open. Cheng Hu shouted: “Anyone? Quickly open the door ah, this rain is big enough.” Said, repeatedly beat the door.
After half a dozen taps, a woman’s voice came from inside: “Who are you? There are people here, go somewhere else. This voice appears on a dark, rainy night, and it seems very weird and scary.”
Cheng Hu wiped the rain from his face and said, “I am passing through, I am not a bad person. I came to take shelter from the rain, and I will leave when the rain clears. Ah, you are a woman, this sister, don’t worry, I am a man, I will protect you.” The woman was quiet for a while and asked, “You are Mr. Fu, right?” Cheng Hu was shocked, in such a desolate place, how could anyone recognize me? It can’t be that they are trying to arrest me again, right? So he asked carefully, “Who are you? Do you recognize me?” The woman said, “If you are Mr. Fu, you should also know me. A few days ago, you even stayed at my house and gave us silver.” Cheng Hu thought for a moment and called out, “I remember, you’re Hei Niu. Ah, it’s little sister-in-law.” The woman also said happily, “It’s really Mr. Fu, I don’t know how you escaped from those bad guys. My husband and wife are still worried about you.” With these words, the door creaked open and the black girl stood in the doorway, unable to see her face.
Cheng Hu closed the door and walked inside. Hei Niu walked ahead and warned, “Be careful, don’t bump into my donkey.” Cheng Hu asked, “Your donkey?” Hei Niu said, “It’s raining, I brought my donkey to the temple.” Cheng Hu stood still and stared, really heard the sound of a third person breathing, must be the donkey.
After walking a few steps, Cheng Hu’s eyes lit up, the black girl has already lit the oil lamp. Cheng Hu saw Hei Nui’s black and pretty face, with a shy smile on her face. See into the tiger was rain poured woeful appearance, black girl said: “Fu Gongzi, you must be very cold it, I make a fire, you roast.” Said, went to a Buddha statue behind to carry some dry firewood.
Cheng Hu helped and lit a fire. Cheng Hu immediately felt hot on his face and body, only that his clothes were close to his body and it was very difficult. Black girl shyly said: “Gongzi, take off the wet clothes, I give you roast.” Cheng Hu said: “In front of the little sister-in-law undressing, too unseemly.” The black girl said, “You are smaller than me, as long as you put your heart in the right place, you are still afraid of what energy.” Said, to the donkey back of the baggage out of a set of clothes, said: “Gongzi, this is my clothes, you will be a little, put it on.” Cheng Hu took a look at the woman’s flowery clothes and was dumbfounded. At this point in time, what else could be said. He promised, took the clothes, and began to change. Hei Niu was busy turning away, she was too embarrassed to look.
Cheng Hu took off his entire body, leaving only a pair of underwear. Only then did he put on the black girl’s clothes, only shorter, revealing half of his legs. The look was so funny that the black girl couldn’t help but smile when she saw it. But did not laugh out loud.
The two sat on the hay next to the fire, listening to the sound of the firewood Bibi peeling, the two talked. Cheng Hu then told his own encounter once again, and the matter of making out with a woman was naturally skipped over. Hei Niu’s face changed again and again as she listened, sighing: “Sir, you are too bitter. Fortunately, God blessed you and made you okay.” Cheng Hu smiled and asked Hei Nui again how she came to be here. Hei Niu told Cheng Hu that someone had sent a letter to her house, saying that her aunt missed her and wanted her to go and take a look. I borrowed a donkey to come out, followed by that small town is.
She had a habit of coming in and kneeling whenever she passed by this temple. She didn’t want to do it this time, but after kneeling and worshiping, she ate something and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was raining outside. I couldn’t leave, so I had to stay in the temple. Because I was afraid that someone would hurt me, I plugged in the door. I didn’t want the man who came to the door to be the Prince. If it had been another man, she would never have opened the door. Her husband used to say that people outside were very bad.
Cheng Hu looked sideways at the face of the reddish black girl illuminated under the firelight and said, “Little sister-in-law, fortunately I am not a bad person. Otherwise, I would have to be doused outside tonight.” Black Nui glanced at Cheng Hu and saw that he was born handsome, his eyes were clear, his face was clean, not to mention a few woeful children, that kind of luxurious temperament, which was not found in ordinary people. His eyes are as hot as fire, making women’s hearts beat faster when they see him.
Besides, in her life, except for her husband, she has never sat so close to another man, not to mention that it is at night, alone in a room, not to mention that the other party is so mesmerizingly beautiful. Black girl and her husband have a good relationship, and her husband treats her well. But black girl sometimes think, if there is a future life, they have to find a handsome man as a husband, so that the woman’s vanity can be satisfied. Her husband is good at everything, but he is not handsome enough.
Cheng Hu does not know what she thinks, just say some jokes, small stories to make black girls happy. He said: “A deaf man went to a friend’s house, see a dog barking in the rain, the deaf man could not hear, sighed and said: “This dog has a fire, thirsty, open mouth to catch water to drink.” The black girl listened and laughed cheekily. Growing up, few people amuse him, the husband’s mouth is stupid, can not tell stories.
Cheng Hu saw her smile nice, told another: Taoist priest, monk, beard three people across the river, encountered a gale, the boat is going to capsize. Monk and Taoist panic to throw the scriptures into the river, begging God to save their lives. And the beard did not throw, they pulled off the beard one by one, thrown into the river, the monk and the Taoist asked, what do you mean by this? The monk and the Taoist priest asked, “What do you mean by that?” The beard said, “I’m anchoring. Now the black girl burst out laughing, because of her shyness, she lightly covered her mouth and laughed. In the middle of the conversation, Cheng Hu’s clothes were almost dried up by the black girl. Cheng Hu saw that she smiled in a flattering way, and looked at her twice more. When Black Nui saw him looking at her, she hurriedly looked away, her heart jumping.
The black girl said softly, “Mr. Fu, you’re really good at teasing people. There must be a lot of girls who like you.” Cheng Hu laughed, “There used to be people who liked it, but no one likes it now. I am now a Chin prisoner. It’s too late for others to hide. I am not talking about you.” Hei Niu said, “Good people have good rewards, God won’t treat you badly. Mr. Fu, your storytelling is very interesting, tell me another one, let me hear it.” Cheng Hu usually full of jokes, this time can not think of any good. The ones that came to mind were all yellow.
After touching his head for a while, he said, “Little sister-in-law, I have nothing more to tell now, and if I tell any more, I can only tell something uninspiring. I must not not be able to be licentious in front of your eyes.” Black Nui understood what was unseemly, she had heard a lot of it in the village, and when the women spoke, they were cheeky and didn’t care much about it. But it was never told by men and women together, and she wondered what it was like to hear a man tell that joke. But it was too much to say.
The black girl thought about it and said, “You are smaller than me, just a little brother, it doesn’t matter what you say, I’ll treat you as a little kid.” When she said this, her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Her face was unabashedly shy, looking at Cheng Hu’s heart moved. He did not mean to offend her.
Cheng Hu smiled and said, “Then sister-in-law does not blame me, I will boldly tell. Said husband and wife were doing business, the husband was on top, the wife was on the bottom, after the climax the husband asked his wife, what is this guy of mine like? The wife said like a dipper, scooping out all the wine from the altar. After a while, the two of them are dry again, the wife is on top and the husband is on the bottom. The wife asked the husband, “What does this fellow of yours look like again? The husband said, “It looks like a broken umbrella. The wife said, umbrella is umbrella why add a broken word? The husband replied, “If it’s not a broken umbrella, why is there water running down the handle.” Hei Niu heard, shyly lowered her head, heart like a deer, blushing like a cloth, do not dare to look into the tiger. But the heart was amused by this joke. Heart said, this joke is shy enough, however, it is not unreasonable.
Although the black girl is just a young woman in the countryside, not as white as the city people, but she has her own beauty of the countryside. Just like flowers, peach blossoms, peonies, of course, moving, but those valley wildflowers may not be not moving. Cheng Hu was impressed by the young woman, but he is a principle, never use force on women. To do that, a woman has to be willing to do it. He could have seduced her, but the thought that the couple saved their lives, they should not have that sinful thoughts in any case.
Clothes baked good, Cheng Hu changed, the body much better. Cheng Hu said thank you, the black girl smiled and did not make a sound, the face is still with a blush, see Cheng Hu color heart slightly moved.
When it was late in the day, the two rested. Spreading hay on the ground, Cheng Hu slept on the left, and Hei Nui slept far to the right. Say good night to each other, two people lie down. Cheng Hu and women together, used to it, closed his eyes to sleep. Black girl toss and turn can not sleep, think of the yellow joke he told, can not help but have a few feelings.
She secretly turned to look at Cheng Hu, Cheng Hu’s chest rose and fell, face with a smile, the look is very popular. Black girl thought, usually at home, this time should be in the arms of the husband, at this time, the husband is not around, if you can sleep in the arms of this young man overnight, that is how happy ah?
A little later, she blushed and kicked herself for her thoughts. For no reason at all, how to start a flirtation? It was better to go to sleep, she was in two worlds with such a man, don’t think nonsense. After an unknown period of time, she went to sleep.
At some point, the fire went out and the temple returned to darkness. Outside the temple, the rain was still dashing, as if singing in a low voice, but also as if crying.
Chapter 17 – Fighting a Black Girl for Hundreds of Times
The fire goes out and the temple grows cooler. Black girl woke up in a haze, shoulders shrunken, a little afraid. In the silence, she heard Cheng Hu’s even breathing, so her heart was a little more solid. She subconsciously moved towards Cheng Hu, as if she was afraid of what kind of monster would suddenly come out of the darkness.
Lay down beside Cheng Hu, closed his eyes shortly, coldly the donkey softly brayed, scared the black girl jumped, rolled over and hugged Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu slowly woke up, felt the black girl’s breath and body temperature. Since the other side to hold their own, they do not have to be polite, a turn, the black girl tightly embrace in the arms, softly asked: “Little sister-in-law, what’s wrong with you? Is something wrong?” Black Nui was in Cheng Hu’s arms, feeling much better, just shy. She softly said, “Mr. Fu, I feel so cold and scared.” Cheng Hu smiled and said, “I’m here, it’s fine, even if a tiger jumps out, I can fight it off.” In his heart, he was not sure, if a big tiger is really in front of him, it is still unknown whether he has the same two skills as Wu Song. However, in front of women, one can’t be like Wu Da Lang.
It felt much better to rest while holding a woman. A moment later, Cheng Hu patted Black Nui’s back and asked, “Little sister-in-law, are you feeling better?” Black Nui shyly said, “Much better.” In this situation, if Cheng Hu molested her, I believe she was powerless to resist. Do you still need to move strong? That strong manly flavor just made black girl’s heart jump and spring. The two of them were intimate at this time, sticking close to each other, just like a husband and wife.
Cheng Hu was calm at first, gradually, the woman’s scent, made him panic, his lower body touched the lower part of the black girl, huffed and hardened. A bucking, against the black girl’s belly. The black girl visibly felt his change. She was shy and her lower body shrank back. Cheng Hu’s hand that touched her back, suddenly slid down, came to black girl’s ass, tenderly squeezed and rubbed, touching harder and harder.
The black girl was teased to the point of being uncomfortable, and struggled gently, saying, “Gongzi, let go of me, you can’t do this, I have a man.” Cheng Hu froze, then let go of her and apologized, “I’m sorry, little sister-in-law, I went too far.” The black girl moved back and said, “I didn’t blame you, besides, I can’t blame you.” She touched her burning face, thinking that it was already very red. The two pulled away and each slept separately. After the closeness just now, how could the black girl sleep, and ruminated uneasily. Thinking to herself, Fu Gongzi is really a gentleman, if it were any other man, he would have fucked me long ago.
Cheng Hu also can not sleep, think of myself so gentleman, secretly sigh, said, when can I be brave, also rape a woman. Why is always so soft, the woman a resistance, he gave up. It seems that I can’t be an adulterer for the rest of my life.
Later, both of them slept. At the time of daybreak, a burst of coldness woke up Hei Niu again, like just now, she went up and hugged Cheng Hu, saying, “Gongzi, I’m so cold, you wake up.” Cheng Hu woke up, see her again in the arms, really a little hold. Early in the morning is the human libido stronger moment, originally he can self-control, but the woman throws herself into the embrace, he can not stand. This time, Cheng Hu did not be a gentleman. The hand directly reach over, rubbing black girl’s ass meat, touch a few, then probe to the black girl’s cross, where gently gouge.
This a few times, the black girl can not stand, the woman’s reserve makes her call: “Fu Gongzi, do not, I can not be sorry for my man.” Cheng Hu said: “small sister-in-law, this time do not mention him, you just think, you are a woman, I am a man on enough.” Said, do not allow the black girl to say anything else, has kissed her mouth. The two way attack made the black girl shiver. The handsome man began to caress himself, she struggled a few times, then she was honest.
Cheng Hu made the black girl lying flat, himself lying on the side, wildly kissing black girl’s lips, kissing chi chi sound. Her lips are not as fragrant as city women, but they are tender and hot. Cheng Hu’s hand in the black girl’s breasts grasping hard, grasping black girl’s nose straight grunt. After reaching down to her lower body, in her sensitive place, violently teasing, making black girl breathing faster, twisting waist and swinging hips.
Cheng Hu let go of the black girl’s mouth, gasped and asked: “Little sister-in-law, are you comfortable?” Black girl of course comfortable, but that words can not speak, just panting silent. Cheng Hu is a veteran of the flower room, understand that she is still a little bit unable to let go, then a move body, the whole pressure on her body, two hands hold the tits, when light, when heavy, when fast, when slow to play. A mouth in the black girl’s face, ear, neck kisses, at the same time, hard prick through several layers of cloth to the black girl’s span straight top, top black girl ah ah screamed, I do not know whether it is comfortable or difficult.
By the light of day outside, into the tiger has seen the black girl’s face has scarlet, two eyes narrowed up, small mouth slightly open, from time to time issued charming waves. Kissing and kissing, Cheng Hu unlocked the black girl’s buttons, and will open the belly pocket, two round bulging special thing will be in front of the eyes. Shy black girl closed her eyes, shouted: “Fu Gongzi, don’t be like this, I… I am so afraid of you…” Cheng Hu lovingly touched and pinched the two hardened nipples, praised: “Little sister-in-law, your tits are so nice to touch, smooth and elastic.” As he spoke, he touched them more than once.
With that hot energy, he took off the black girl’s pants again, so the mysterious red slit was revealed, and there was already water on it. Cheng Hu laughed: “Little sister-in-law, you are already wet.” Said, with fingers to touch beans and tender lips.
Black girl twisted her body, waves screamed: “Gongzi ah, you killed me, I … I’m so hard ah ……” Cheng Hu said: “In a while you will be good, keep you like me like to death. ” Said, licked on a nipple, a finger into the black girl’s jade household, a curved and stretched, so that the jade household flow more water.
Black girl can’t stand the torture, her arms can’t help but hook Cheng Hu’s neck, lewdly called out, “Gongzi, my good Gongzi ah, don’t tease me, come quickly.” Cheng Hu lightly bit the nipple and said, “Come what ah, little sister-in-law, I don’t understand.” The black girl lightly hummed: “Quickly come to insert me, I want your big guy.” Said, straightened her lower body. Cheng Hu know it is time, three or two naked, holding up the big gun, against the black girl’s hole, black girl with a hand touch, called: “good big ah, still do not want my life ah.” Cheng Hu laughed: “Little sister-in-law, all right, inserted a few times on the good.” Said, inward a push, a turtle head into. Black girl screamed: “pain dead, slow down ah, will be killed.” Cheng Hu said, “Little sister-in-law, you are not a virgin, which is so painful. You’re just fooling me.” Black girl said in a trembling voice: “My man’s dick is not as big as yours. This time, was killed by you.” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “Then I will ask my little sister-in-law to die once.” Said, a small range of pumping a few times, and then, all of a sudden all roots, hard big turtle head on the black girl’s flower center, top of her soul almost gone.
Cheng Hu also did not say anything, inserted one by one, inserted the black girl straight grunted, wrapped her arms around Cheng Hu not to let go. Chenghu two hands hold tits, big finger pulling nipple, big prick hard to dry the small hole. The small hole is so tight, wrapped into the tiger comfortable. While doing so, he boasted, “Little sister-in-law, your hole is really good, the more I do it, the more I want to do it.” Black girl replied: “Gongzi you do it, here I am your, you do me hard, little sister-in-law let you dry dead good.” Cheng Hu was so powerful that he was holding his lower body like a lightning bolt, the sound of the belly’s impact, the sound of the meat stick entering the hole’s nuisance, as well as the man’s gasp, and the woman’s waves of screams, intertwined in one piece, making this ancient temple infinite in springtime.
After drying for a while, Cheng Hu rolled over, letting the black girl ride and fuck, seeing her close her beautiful eyes, shaking her ass, with a look of great pleasure. Two tits under her action, jumping and swinging, very beautiful. Two red flesh lips, one by one, clamped the big meat stick. The meat stick glistened with water, majestically moving in and out of the hole.
Cheng Hu rubbed his tits with both hands and asked, “Little sister-in-law, are you happy?” The black girl shouted, “I’m happy to die, I’ve never felt so good since I grew up.” Cheng Hu said: “Then do a good job, this male let you die of pleasure.” Black girl tilted her head and screamed: “Gongzi ah, you are good at it, you want to fuck me to death.” Cheng Hu heard her screaming beautifully, sit up, hold her buttocks, hard to push up the meat stick, dry black girl body as soft as noodles. A few moments, will leak a stream of water.
Cheng Hu is not enough, think of that morning, her pouting ass look particularly moving. So, he told the black girl to make that position again, this time to see more clearly. Butt round, wafting meat flavor, a dark groove, divided into two pleasing halves. In the dark ditch, the hair is sparse, two wet little hole, up and down, each has a wonderful contrast. Flesh hole open and closed, desperately in need of the comfort of the meat stick.
Cheng Hu looked so cool, greedily stroked, and kissed a few mouths on the buttocks, then held the rod, and fucked in at once, drying the black girl’s body with a shrug. Both hands either slapped the ass, or grabbed the tits, while drying, while asking: “Little sister-in-law, this male son dry you cool or not?” The black girl grunted as she replied, “Yes, yes, yes, yes. Never felt so good in my life.” Cheng Hu laughed, “Then little sister-in-law you wave one for me to see.” The black girl whispered, “I don’t know how. I don’t know how to wave.” Cheng Hu said, “That’s very simple, just say, Little Marquis, black girl wants you to fuck, fuck me to death.” The black girl said, “I can’t say it.” This kind of words are too shy, black girl in her husband under the body also did not say.
Cheng Hu sighed, “Let’s not do it then, shall we? Let’s call it a day.” Black Nui said anxiously, “You can’t, Gongzi, you can’t do this.” Cheng Hu said, “Then you can say it, you want to hear you say it.” Black Nui said with difficulty, “Alright then, I’ll just say it.” Cheng Hu urged, “I’m listening, it must sound good when you say it.” The black girl paused before saying in a mosquito humming voice, “Little…little marquis…black girl…let you fuck…you fuck …… fuck me to death well. ” That voice delicate, hear Cheng Hu greatly soulful, mouth said: “Since the little sister-in-law said so, this male son will satisfy you, must fuck you to death, fuck over the sky.” Said, the meat stick like crazy wildly inserted into the black girl, inserted the black girl waves screams a wave has not leveled off, a wave rises again.
I don’t know how many times it was inserted before Cheng Hu ejaculated his semen in infinite pleasure. That feeling, it was really wonderful. It was something that couldn’t be said in words. Then, the two of them hugged each other and rested. But the black girl whimpered and cried, Cheng Hu asked, “Little sister-in-law, what’s wrong with you?” At this question, the black girl cried even more. Cheng Hu only had to hold her, his hand stroking her smooth body, and when she cried less, he asked why.
The black girl pushed him away, and while putting on her clothes, she said, “You fucked me, how can I go out to meet people in the future. There are rules in that village of ours, if any woman doesn’t behave herself, she has to be put in a piggy bank and sunk in the river. I’m dead this time. I’m even more sorry for my man, he’s always been good to me. What kind of woman am I.” Cheng Hu also put on his clothes, came over to comfort: “Little sister-in-law, this is all my bad, you don’t worry about it, this matter is known to the heavens and the earth, you know that I know, I will never mention it to anyone, your village won’t know, and your man won’t know.” Said, embraced the black girl, and touched and kissed. Black girl also did not refuse, since the biggest cheap has been occupied, this small contact is not a matter.
The two of them hugged each other quietly, neither of them speaking. The sky was getting light, and the rain outside had stopped a long time ago. The burro brayed a few times from time to time.
The black girl looked at the donkey and said, “Luckily, the donkey can’t talk, otherwise, I would be in deep trouble.” Cheng Hu laughed, “In that case, we have to kill to silence, no, it’s kill the donkey to silence.” The black girl reluctantly smiled and asked, “Mr. Fu, we are finally a one night couple, I think, you will forget me once you leave, right?” Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “How could I? I will definitely keep you in my heart. In the future, if I get out of trouble, I will definitely go to your place to see you go.” Hei Niu frowned and sighed, “Come on, I’m just a country woman, I don’t know anything except farming and doing some rough labor. And a male gentleman like this only treats me as a plaything, right? Play it and forget it.” Cheng Hu firmly said, “I Fu Cheng Hu is not that kind of person, if someone else is good to me, I remember him for the rest of my life. You couples are kind to me, little sister-in-law you give me such a beautiful night, I will always remember.” The black girl said, “A country woman like me, to be able to sleep with such a good looking and dignified man like you for one night, I am already very contented, and I don’t expect anything. In the future, take care of yourself, I will seek blessings for you in front of the Bodhisattva.” Cheng Hu was touched and touched Hei Niu’s face, saying, “Thank you, little sister-in-law, I am now a Chin prisoner, I may lose my little life one day.” Hei Niu covered Cheng Hu’s mouth and said, “Don’t say that, God will bless good people. How good you are, God won’t let you have a short life.” Cheng Hu laughed twice and squeezed his eyes at the black girl, his mouth came upwards and asked, “Am I a good person?” Black girl face a red, said: “You are good at everything, just a little color.” Cheng Hu said: “I never forced this person to women, unless the woman is voluntarily sent to the door.” Black girl heard, shouted: “What did you say? You said I was sent to the door.” Said, there are tears in the eyes. Cheng Hu saw this, busy said, “That’s not true, is that I like you, infatuated with you, can’t stand the lure of beauty, so I fucked you.” Said, kissed the black girl’s mouth, kissed the black girl can not breathe fast when, only to release her.
A little later, the two of them organized their clothes. The black girl said, “Mr. Fu, let’s go. It’s dawn. I’m going to my aunt’s house, what about you?” Cheng Hu mused, “I’m going to rush to Hazel Town, where a friend is waiting for me.” The black girl looked at him fondly and said, “Take care of yourself.” Said, leading the donkey out of the temple. Cheng Hu followed out, the two did not walk a few steps, then to the fork in the road.
The black girl said, “Gongzi, take care of yourself. When you are out of danger, come to my village and tell me, so I can know that you are safe.” Cheng Hu nodded his head and said, “Take care of yourself, I will visit you.” When he said this, he was a bit saddened. In this downtrodden time, there is a familiar person by the side, that is how good thing ah.
With tears in her eyes, Hei Niu took one last look at Cheng Hu, then got on the donkey and quickly went into the city without looking back. She was afraid that she would cry out. I don’t know why, after only seeing this gentleman twice, he is so unforgettable. As soon as she heard his voice last night, she was able to conclude that it was him. Now that the two of them had had a night of fun and were even closer, she knew that she could not forget him for the rest of her life. She felt that the two of them were destined for each other. Otherwise, how could they coincidentally meet at night, in an ancient temple, when it was raining.
The black girl’s shadow disappeared ahead, Cheng Hu stood frozen for half a second, thinking, “I should go too. I don’t know how many people are waiting for me to enter the trap. When I was about to go, I suddenly thought, I look like this, everyone recognizes me, I have to change before I can do it.
He bent down, grabbed the mud from the ground and wiped a few handfuls on his face. And pick up a broken straw hat on the side of the road, the top of the hat cracked a big mouth. Cheng Hu frowned, put on his head. In a puddle of light, but also a bit like the countryside youth. I thought, as long as I do not speak, I believe that not many people recognize me.
Just when he was about to go forward, a dozen or so horses ran across the street. Cheng Hu swept with his eyes and secretly screamed, these people were none other than Mao Renjie Jia Liu and the others. He fixed his mind for a moment, turned around and walked towards the small town next to him. In his heart, he said, these people are better to hide far away.
Those horses were very fast and arrived in front of them in the twinkling of an eye. Yao Qian stepped forward and asked, “Kid, have you seen this person?”
Said, took out a wanted notice from his bosom, and there was a portrait of Cheng Hu on it. Cheng Hu bent over, like a fool, looking left, looking right, half a day before shaking his head.
Yao Qian angrily said, “You didn’t see it, what are you pretending.” Saying that, he kicked Cheng Hu on the horse, right on Cheng Hu’s chest. Cheng Hu pretended to not be able to stand it, retreated several steps sharply, and sat on the ground again. Heart cursed: “you the tortoise grandson, son of a bitch, in the future I have to fuck you to death.” He rolled and crawled towards the city. Those brocade guards saw him in such a sorry state, they all laughed so hard that their eyes narrowed into slits.
At this time, Jia Liu stared at Cheng Hu for a few moments, after which, he whispered a few words to Mao Renjie, and then, in a loud voice, called out, “Country boy, stop right there, I have something to ask you.” Cheng Hu pretended not to hear, and kept walking towards the city. He said, “Who cares about you dog fart. I stand still, stand still and I good? Mao Renjie is so smart, a photo, I have to show my face.
When Jia Liu saw this, he clapped his horse and chased after him, like a gust of wind.
Chapter 18: The Flying Sleeve of Flowing Clouds is Too Injurious
Cheng Hu heard the hoofbeats and knew he was coming after him. What should we do? As soon as everyone met, they would be recognized with a closer look. We have no choice but to run away. My two legs, how can I outrun other people’s horses? There is no time to think, Cheng Hu unfolded the light power to fly towards the city.
He ran, more and more so that Jia Liu firmly believe that his judgment is correct. Cheng Hu this hand of lightweight skills, see the back of the people froze, really good, can be called a first-class good hands.
Of course, he is not as fast as other people’s horses. Two people are getting closer and closer, about to catch up, on the face of a dozen horseback, are vicious appearance, want to eat people in general. The leader is that Zhang Hainiu.
As Cheng Hu was about to brush past them, Jia Liu caught up and yelled, “Fu Cheng Hu, be good and go back with us, can you run away in front of our eyes?” Upon hearing this, Zhang Hainiu reined in and pointed his whip at Cheng Hu and asked, “Are you that Fu Cheng Hu kid?”
Cheng Hu ran forward while returning, “It’s your old man.” Zhang Hainiu was furious and ran at Cheng Hu as well.
Cheng Hu secretly screamed bitter, this guy I can not beat ah, how can this be good? It seems that escape is not escape, oneself weigh the weight, rather than be captured by this guy, it is better to go with the brocade guards. At least I don’t have to be locked up in a stone prison. Stay with them and find a chance to escape again.
Thinking of this, Cheng Hu drew an arc in place and quickly turned in front of Jia Liu’s horse, shouting, “Lord Jia, I’ll just go with you, but you have to chase this crazy dog away for me.” Seeing this, Jia Liu was greatly pleased and said, “Little Marquis, as long as you go back with us, anything will be fine.” Saying this, he nodded at Mao Renjie, who led the charge over. He suddenly jumped down and unexpectedly clasped Cheng Hu’s pulse, sneering, “Little Marquis, you’re so godlike that you told us to look for you.” Cheng Hu was so weak from his clasp, but his face tried its best to smile and said, “Lord Mao, goodbye, well, your qi is much better.” Mao Renjie hemmed and hawed and said, “Little Marquis, you are too cunning, brother is offended.” Saying that, he shot like electricity, pointing a few acupoints of Cheng Hu, and Cheng Hu couldn’t move.
Mao Renjie said to one of the brocade guards, “Watch him.” Saying this, he threw it over like a bundle, and the man caught it in one hand and sat it on his chest.
Zhang Hainiu knew that he was not an opponent, so he could only grunt and say, “Lords, let’s see you some other day.” Said, did not wait for the other party to reply, led people to run away. Must have gone to move the rescuer to go. These two days, he is bad. The criminal escaped, he was scolded by his big brother a stinking death, if not the crowd pleaded for mercy, his life is difficult to protect.
He led a group of people out, struggling to find two days, easy to find, and then bumped into this gang of jinyiwei. Looking at the duck in the hand and flew, Zhang Hainiu two eyes on fire, but there is no help, hurry to send a letter to the big brother. They are not running in vain. He secretly left a few brothers as an eye line, himself and the rest of the crowd flew as if to run to the cottage.
Jin Yiwei people a few days running around, finally not in vain, and finally caught the criminal back. A group of people are all happy, this time back, everyone has a reward. Therefore, everyone’s face has a happy color.
Mao Renjie reminded them, “Brothers, don’t get complacent too early, one day we don’t return to the capital, one day is not considered safe. It’s better for everyone to be careful in every way, don’t take it lightly.” Everyone replied in unison, “Yes.”
The people came out early in the morning and none of them had eaten yet. At this time, Mao Renjie ordered to go into the city to drink. Everyone went into the city with great excitement and came to a restaurant. To be careful, they sat in a side hall. During the meeting, Cheng Hu’s acupuncture point was unlocked, he was also hungry, and he ate and drank without uttering a word. And the mind is all the time calculating how to get out of the problem.
Mao Renjie drank a few mouthfuls of wine, looked around at all of you, not without bitterness, said: ”Brothers, God has an eye, we will again hold the Chin prisoner. This is not far from the capital, I’m not worried about other places, I’m only worried about Song Jiuquan in Wolong Mountain. If we pass through there, if that old man Yan is still there, can we guarantee that we won’t miss?” Said sighing.
The people looked at each other and did not say a word. A moment later, a brother said, “Sir, why don’t we notify the nearby authorities and ask them to send troops to protect us. We can also take it easy.” Jia Liu saw that Mao Renjie was silent, so he shook his head and objected, “This is not good. We will lose face if it gets out that we are the Brocade Guards, how can we meet people in the future. Besides, what’s the use of those officers and soldiers, they’re all just rice buckets.” That brother showed a look of shame.
Mao Renjie nodded and asked, “Brother Jia, what do you mean?” Jia Liu thought for a moment and said, “Sir, is there only one road to the capital here?” Mao Renjie lightly tapped the table and said, “Not bad, there can’t be only one.” Then he said, “Brother Jia, I’ll leave this to you, go ask for directions.” Jia Liu cleared the wine from his cup and said, “Yes, my lord, humble servant will go and ask.” With that, he quickly walked out of the hall. Not to a tea work, Jia Liu returned with a smile on his face, needless to say, it was a success.
There is indeed another road from here to the capital city, but it’s just a bit more twisty and has more potholes in the road. However, there’s no need to pass through bandit dens. This is the letter Jia Liu spent ten taels of silver to get from the mouth of the small owner of the restaurant.
A little later, Mao Renjie beautifully led the crowd on the road. That road was much worse, usually, everyone mounted their horses and ran in a gust of wind, on this road, they could only walk slowly. In comparison, it was like a snail crawling. Until dark, the crowd only to fall phoenix city, live to Cheng Hu and Jinhua had a night of joy of the inn.
Cheng Hu full of hope to see the golden flower, so he still has a chance of survival. Instead, he looked for half a day, but did not see the shadow. He inquired with a fellow, who said that the boss’s wife had gone back to her mother’s home. Cheng Hu secretly worried, afraid of what happened to her.
Cheng Hu noticed the boss standing there at the counter, and his face changed when he saw Cheng Hu. He was afraid that Cheng Hu would chop his head off because he was thinking about what happened last time. Cheng Hu smiled at him, he was shaking in fear, Cheng Hu was amused.
The people will come to eat, and eat a painful meal. Ask for a good room, lie down early and rest. For security reasons, Cheng Hu and Mao Renjie, Jia Liu a room. In order to prevent him from escaping in the middle of the night, they also point his acupuncture points, making it difficult for him to move.
If you want to make it easier, you have to shout.
Cheng Hu was angry in his heart, and he screamed several times a night, tossing the two men around. Jia Liu was annoyed and gave Cheng Hu several kicks. He naturally could not exert himself, Mao Renjie had ordered that he could not hurt him.
Cheng Hu lay down and was worried. To really give escorted back to the capital, I will be accounted for. In the past, watching the execution ground beheading, listening to people in the dying before shouting Laozi eighteen years later is still a good man. He has always found it interesting, I can’t imagine that so soon, it is his turn to shout this sentence. Thinking of his own young age will have to die, the boss reluctant. When he thought of the sad place, tears came down. He secretly calculated, I can’t just stand by and die, I must escape on the way, I have to find someone to help. If Xiao Bao is around, it would be good, her whip is really powerful, I am afraid that even Mao Renjie fight fear, right?
When people are in danger, they think of their acquaintances and feel especially warm. Usually when he thinks of Xiao Bao, the first thing that comes to mind is that this girl is too overbearing, and the first time we met, she beat me beyond recognition. When I have the opportunity, I must take revenge on her once. She looks so beautiful, beating her is not able to give up, so white and tender. At least have to strip naked, touch her a enough.
Alas, where is this girl? She must have been looking everywhere for me when I was taken, right? No, she hates me and can’t wait for me to get away from her. She’s probably home by now. Tell her sister that your man is safely outside the pass, so wait at home in peace.
Alas, how do I think of her this way, think of her so bad, in fact, although the contact time is short, I can see that she is not a bad girl. Although she hit me, but did not want to harm me. Thinking about it, the panther hit him, but turned into a good thing. Xiao Bao ah Xiao Bao, where are you, you quickly come to save me ah. Who else knows that I am going to be finished except you.
The next morning, Cheng Hu washed his face and said My clothes are too dirty, I want to change my clothes. Mao Renjie asked his men to go and buy them. Seeing no one around him, Cheng Hu asked in a low voice, “Lord Mao, why are you so good to me? There’s no one here, so disclose it to me so that I can have a bottom in my heart.” Mao Renjie pondered for half a second before saying, “When I left the capital, the Crown Prince sent someone to find me, saying that he wanted to bring you back intact and unharmed when he captured you. And Lord Ji meant to chop off the limbs and bring them back to Yizhong.” When Cheng Hu heard this, he fell to his knees and said, “Lord Mao, Cheng Hu remembers your favor to me for the rest of his life, and if Cheng Hu has a future day of prominence, he will certainly not forget his great kindness.” Mao Renjie helped him up and said, “What kind of favor is this, I want to release you, but the king’s order is in the body. I have no grudge against you, and I don’t want you to go back and die.” Cheng Hu asked, “Lord Mao, give me an idea, what should I do?” Mao Renjie said, “Unless there is a high ranking person to save you and beat us without the ability to resist. However, in this area, I’m afraid it’s hard to find that kind of person.” Less than a column of incense work, the new clothes to buy, Cheng Hu changed into, and back to the appearance of the cockney. Cheng Hu in the bronze mirror, heart, this is my Fu Cheng Hu. From now on, I will never change my appearance. Whoever is capable, come and get me.
When he went downstairs to eat, as usual, Cheng Hu was ordered to point his acupuncture points. But this time, the points were mute points to prevent him from yelling in the dining room. His hands and feet were able to move, and everyone understood that his martial arts skills were low, so there was no fear of him escaping.
During the meal, Cheng Hu’s eyes looked around to see if he could find a high person out. Most of the tables are occupied, but did not see a martial arts character dressed in people. Cheng Hu secretly shouted, even if I ran into that drunkard again, the big deal is that I invited him to drink a while more. Unfortunately, there are so many people, there is no one like a martial arts master. This expert face also did not stick a post, not easy to recognize.
Yao Qian was sitting next to him, saw him looking around, thought he was always with himself, could not help but be angry, with chopsticks knocked his head, reprimanded: “brat, what are you looking at, give me honest, do not hit the wrong idea.” Cheng Hu glared at him, cursed: “I look at your mom.” Just acupoints were pointed, unable to say to everyone. Otherwise, one could get a bit of joy from the laughter of the crowd.
While eating, two people came in at the door, a man and a woman. The man was about forty years old, with a long body, very handsome, but with an arrogant and deep face. Female eighteen or nineteen years old, a set of green strong suit, carrying a sword. A look at her face, Cheng Hu froze, secretly shouted, this bitch is so beautiful ah. Face like hibiscus, eyebrows like a curved moon, bright eyes watery, can talk in general. Although it is not as beautiful as the painting of the teacher’s aunt, it can also be compared with the moon.
The boss saw that the duo had an extraordinary demeanor and rushed forward to greet them. The man said, “Find a cleaner table and bring up the best food here.” The woman glanced at the man and said, “No anger, just have a bite, no need to be so wasteful.” When the man heard this, he said, “Okay, I’ll listen to you.” When he talked to the boss, he didn’t even look at him, he looked straight ahead. While talking to the female, not only looked at her, and looked very carefully, that voice was also particularly soft. Obviously, the relationship between the two was not ordinary. Cheng Hu can not help but think, could they be lovers? The age difference is big, the old cow eats young grass, this girl and I in a piece of time, but quite a match.
The boss gave a command, and the fellow was busy finding a table and wiping it down a few times. Only then did he go to serve the food. The pair of men and women sat down, in Cheng Hu diagonally across. Cheng Hu saw the girl was beautiful, staring at people. The girl noticed, would like to glare at him a few times, a look is a handsome gentleman, just smile and then nothing. Although this gentleman’s gaze is very rude, but also shows that he is really beautiful and attractive.
The girl didn’t care, but the man’s eyes were sharp, and he couldn’t help but be furious when he realized that Cheng Hu was looking at him with the eyes of a denizen. He stood up and glared at Cheng Hu. Seeing this, the girl pulled his arm and said, “Quickly sit down, you are also hungry, right?” Only after saying so did the man slowly sit down. At this time, the fellow brought the meal.
Cheng Hu was startled by the other man’s glare. The man’s glance was as sharp as a sword blade and as cold as winter, causing Cheng Hu’s whole body to go cold and he didn’t dare to look at it again. Then he thought, maybe they can save me, I just don’t know how good their martial arts are and if they are willing to help. I have to think of an idea.
Mao Renjie’s crowd had finished eating, only Cheng Hu was left to eat. The Yao brothers waited rather impatiently, Yao Qian stomped his foot and called out, “You kid eat quickly, are you born of a hungry ghost?” Cheng Hu was unable to speak and only laughed, looking like he despised him.
Easily after this bowl was finished, Cheng Hu picked up the bowl and handed it to Yao Qian, raising his chin towards the kitchen side, meaning, I’ll have another bowl, you go serve me rice. Yao Qian was furious and scolded, ”What kind of thing are you, do you think you are still a little marquis? You’re not even as good as a beggar now.” Saying that, he struck at the bowl.
Cheng Hu smiled and retracted his hand, Yao Qian hit an empty one. Cheng Hu made a helpless look, stood up himself and walked towards the kitchen. Needless to say, it was to serve himself rice, just took a step, he suddenly turned back and smashed the bowl at Yao Qian, who dodged it.
At the same time, he suddenly hugged the waist of the beautiful woman next to him and quickly kissed her on the face. That beautiful woman screamed, back elbow back bump, will become a tiger knocked out how far, the pain of him straight grin. He just wanted to get up, a foot has stepped on him, it is the man beside the beautiful woman, the man glared at Cheng Hu, said, “It seems you don’t want to live.” The foot was so hard that Cheng Hu even opened his mouth and pointed at himself.
That beautiful woman woke up at this time and called out, “No anger, don’t kill him, ask him first, quickly untie his acupoints.” The man was helpless, with a wave of his sleeve, Cheng Hu screamed out, “Beauty sister, quickly save me, these brocade guards want to kill me. They have harmed my whole family not to mention that they want to harm me. Beautiful sister, you look like a fairy descending to earth, with a Bodhisattva’s heart, please save me.” When that beautiful woman heard this, her face changed color and she walked to Mao Renjie’s crowd and asked, “Are you the Brocade Guards?”
Now, Mao Renjie naturally can’t lose face, replied, “We are exactly the Jinyiwei, I don’t know how to call the girl.” Beauty face of anger, turned back to the man called: “not anger, is this group of guys killed my father, you can not care about it?” The man was originally called Bu Ru. He saw the beautiful woman change color, rushed over to help, said with concern:
“Mingxia ah, what do you say, I’ll listen to you.” The beauty glared at Mao Renjie and the others and said word for word, “I want you to kill them all.” Bu Ru nodded his head and said, “Okay, just kill them all, I haven’t gone on a killing spree for many years, for your sake, let’s break my fast.” Needless to say Mao Renjie, is his men these brothers heard this, can’t help but be furious, this is also too arrogant, all do not put the jinyiwei in the eyes, a little bit of hearing all know, the jinyiwei to get the emperor valued, the main thing is that everyone has a good body. Not to mention that today are not bad hands, this person is crazy, listen to that meaning, take them all as a hand can be killed chickens and ducks.
Yao Qian was the first to be unconvinced, never mind that he wasn’t a brocade guard. He jumped forward and shouted, “What kind of thing are you, yelling here, see if I don’t cut your tongue.” When he didn’t wait for the next words, the man flung his sleeve and touched Yao Qian’s chest, Yao Qian flew out like a cloud, fell to the door, twisted a few times, and then didn’t move. The crowd was so shocked, what kind of work is this? Unheard of. Although Yao Qian is not good at martial arts, it is not so bad that a move can not catch the pigtail.
The brothers all looked at Mao Renjie, Mao Renjie said: “Good “flowing clouds flying sleeve”, admire admire admire. Your honor is the “Wind Flow Fury God” Yan senior?” After hearing this, the man laughed a few times and said, “I can’t believe that after thirty years, there are still people who know me. Just for this, today I will spare you from death.” Saying this, he did not reply and waved his sleeve to the crowd. Mao Renjie called out, “Brothers, quickly escape.” Brothers want to escape, where to escape, in Yan not angry waving sleeves, there are two brothers can not dodge, by the aftermath of the wave, spitting blood and died.
The other people ran towards the door, Yan Bu Nui hehehe sneered, his body flashed, had crossed the heads of the crowd and blocked the doorway. The brothers were furious, knowing that they would not be able to defeat, but also want to fight, have drawn their swords. Yan Bu Ru called out, “Go on together, so that you can die slower.” Saying this, he rushed into the clump of swords.
The crowd danced their steel swords, like a storm of rain on each other, fast and hard, bringing out their best performance. And Yan Bu Nu’s figure was flying and unpredictable, wherever he went, he would knock down one person. With the continuous screams, in the twinkling of an eye, the brethren all met the King of Hell.
When Yan Bu Ru stopped, there were many corpses lying on the ground. The other diners had long since disappeared. Even the boss is nowhere to be found. Cheng Hu early climbed up, hiding behind a table to watch the fun, watching greatly enjoyable. This person is too powerful, simply not human. Calling himself an old man, he must not be young. Listening to a beautiful woman so much, what is their relationship? Father and daughter? Not like that, what kind of daughter calls her father by his first name.
No good, I just molested this beautiful woman, one word from the beautiful woman and all these brocade guards are dead. These people haven’t directly offended her yet. If I kiss her, that man won’t be able to spare me. When I see the opportunity, I have to escape too. What’s this? I was looking for help, but I didn’t want to find a devil. I’m really unlucky.
Chapter 19 – Amazing Beauty Drunkenness
Mao Renjie saw his brethren fall one by one and could not help but be alarmed. Knowing that today’s danger is incomparable, it is still a question whether he can leave alive. The other side said to spare his life, I do not know if it is true. If I have to die, I Mao Renjie at least count a good man, would rather die in battle, but also can not be soft.
When all was quiet, only the two Mao Jia were left standing on the field, and the other brothers were lying down. The two looked at each other and both drew their blades, knowing that this battle would be a fight to the death.
Mao Renjie calmed down a bit, eyes looking at the beauty, said: “Girl, we have no grievances with you, why do you drive to the end? Let me wait for death, should also say a clear.” The girl’s face sadness, said: “My father left Zhongliang you know it?” Mao Renjie said: “Of course I know, who does not know that General Zuo is a great loyalist, both military and civilian, war heroes ah.” The girl said, “I am his daughter, Zuo Mingxia. My father was killed by the dimwitted ruler has a direct relationship with you.” Mao Renjie was puzzled and asked, “Miss Zuo, the Emperor killed General Zuo, we also know that it was unjustly accused, but how is this related to us, I would like to ask for advice.” Ming Xia asked, “You are the Jinyiwei aren’t you?” Mao Renjie said, “Yes, what’s wrong with that?” Mingxia said: “My father’s death is caused by Ji Yonghao, if he did not follow the emperor into the slander, my father will not die.” Mao Renjie said, “Injustice has a head, the debt has a master, this can’t be found on our head.” Mingxia said angrily, “How can I not find you guys. It was you Jinyiwei who went to my house to capture my father, and it was you who forced my mother to hang herself. Shouldn’t this account be settled with you?” Mao Renjie was momentarily stunned. This matter of arresting someone could be defended, it was routine. But the Jinyiwei could not be blamed for forcing her mother to die. At that time, it was one of the brethren who saw Lady Zuo’s beauty and got horny. After the crowd escorted General Zuo away, that brother raped Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo was so angry that she hung herself from a beam. Afterwards, no one pursued that matter, because this matter in the eyes of the Jin Yi Wei, the most common extreme. How many brothers have not raped the female relatives of criminals?
Things have come to this point, Mao Renjie can only say: “your mother accident, I was not present, I was on official business, escorted your father to go first, how do I know that guy went crazy, will do this beast thing, wait for me to return to the capital, I must heavily chastise him.” This word already has the meaning of softening.
Yan Bu Nu took two steps forward, Mao Jia two people subconsciously took two steps back, although staring at the eyes, it is still difficult to hide the color of panic. After all, who do not want to die. Yan not angry look at the two holding the knife, pull open the portal intends to backwater battle posture, hehehe laughs, said: “not the old man boasts, do not look at you two martial arts is good, but in my hands under the walk not ten strokes.” Jia six shouted: “Shi can be killed not to be humiliated, today I Jia six can die in the hands of the eight strange people in the Yu Nei, always die well.” Said, bullying up, lightning like a knife, chopping to the other side of the head and neck, this move is called broken gold broken jade. Yan did not anger a smile, out of the palm strike to Jia Liu’s chest, his move is slightly faster than Jia Liu. I do not know Jia Liu does not flash not to avoid seems to be with the other party to die.
Yan Bu Ru can not want to die with the same, back to the hand a pinch, that sharp and incomparable blade will be firmly clamped by him, Jia Liu two hands to pull out the knife, the knife froze in the slightest, Jia Liu’s face swollen red.
Cheng Hu, who was hiding behind the table, slowly stood up from behind the table at this time. Seeing this situation, he knew that if the fight went on, both Mao and Jia would be dead. This Jia Liu died on death, not to be regretted, but Mao Renjie is quite good to himself, without him, even if he does not die, but also into the invalid.
He boldly walked up to Zuo Mingxia, bowed to the end, and said, “Sister Zuo, little brother Fu Chenghu has the honor. Thank you sister for saving my life.” Zuo Mingxia looked at him, her face slightly better, and softly asked, “Are you the son of Marquis Ding Yuan?” Hearing her mention his father, Cheng Hu’s heart sank as he replied, “Yes, sister, he is no longer alive.” Mingxia sighed, “The old marquis appreciated my father the most, I can’t imagine that they both went away one after another, we are in the same boat.” Saying this, both eyes contained tears. When a beautiful woman cries, it is also very beautiful. At this moment, Mingxia reminds Cheng Hu of the sentence about pear flower with rain.
Cheng Hu was also sad and couldn’t help but go forward to hold Mingxia’s hand and said, “Sister, there is no need to be sad, everything will be fine.” Said, helping her to sit down.
Yan Bu Ru’s sharp eyes on the side put down Jia Liu and turned his head to Cheng Hu and yelled, “Brat, take away your dirty hands, no touching her.” Frightened, Cheng Hu hurriedly let go.
Mingxia took a look at Yan Bu Ru and said, “What are you getting so angry for, don’t scare him, he’s just a kid, I didn’t treat him like an adult. Duke Fu, go and meet senior.” Cheng Hu boldly walked up to Yan Bu Nu and saluted, “Senior Fu Cheng Hu sees senior. Senior’s great name is like a thunderclap, it is truly a great honor for senior to be able to see senior’s elegance.” Chenghu only felt a curved wind attacked, he wanted to bend the waist did not bend down. But Yan Bu Nu waved his sleeve.
Yan Bu Ru glanced across at Cheng Hu and said in a good-natured manner, “Spare me. I am truly unfortunate to have met you.” Then, he looked at Ming Xia and asked, “Ming Xia, are these two still to be killed?” Mingxia looked at the remaining two and pondered. Just now, when she heard the name of the Brocade Guards, she was furious, but at this moment, when she saw those corpses on the ground, she was a bit intolerant. Cheng Hu saw it and took the opportunity to say, “Sister, this Lord Mao is good to me, without his care, I would have died long ago. For the sake of my little brother, let him go.” Mingxia nodded and said, “Since Lord Fu has said so, then this person should not be killed.” Yan Bu Ru glared at Cheng Hu and asked again, “What about that fellow?” He pointed at Jia Liu.
Mao Renjie quickly said, “I live and die with brother Jia, to kill together, to live together.” These words moved Jia Liu to tears, trembling voice called out, “Lord Mao, humble servant I …… am so moved that I do not know what to say.
Mingxia stood up, pointed to the door and said, “The two of you get out of here, it’s irritating to watch.” The two of them couldn’t wait to have that, picked up their things, and hurried outside.
Cheng Hu remembered something and called out, “Lord Mao, please wait a moment.” Mao Renjie stood still and asked, “Little Marquis, what else do you command.” Cheng Hu came to the front and said: “Command can not dare to be, my baggage is still in your place, I do not have money, this way not starve to death ah.” Mao Renjie busy handing over his baggage.
Cheng Hu opened to see, nothing missing. Said again, “Return the portrait to me as well, it’s useless for you to keep it.” Mao Renjie heard, hesitated for a long time, before slowly pulling it out of his pocket. When the portrait was in the hands of Cheng Hu, it was just a simple one, when Mao Renjie took it out, but it was wrapped in several layers on the outside.
Cheng Hu was surprised and could not imagine that he treasured a portrait so much. While receiving it, he asked, “Lord Mao, do you know the person in the painting? Is it that you like her?” Saying that, he smiled cheekily.
Mao Renjie said with a blush, “She is a fairy down to earth, I and other mortals, how dare to be delusional.” He also instructed Cheng Hu, “Keep this painting, don’t lose it.” Then, he cupped his fists to Cheng Hu and said, “Little Marquis’s great favor will be repaid some other time.” With that, he arched his hand to Mingxia and the two of them, and headed outside with Jia Liu.
Cheng Hu called after him, “Lord Mao, don’t forget to leave me a horse, I don’t have one to ride.” Mao Renjie promised.
After the two left, Yan Bu Ru came and looked at the layers of wrapped objects in Cheng Hu’s hands and asked, “Whose portrait is this? Let me take a look.” Chenghu pocketed it and said, “An old woman, what’s there to see.” Yan Bu Ru said, “I clearly heard Mao Renjie say something about a fairy coming down to earth.” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “He was exaggerating, he was referring to when the person in this painting was young. After so many years have passed, what’s there to see.” Yan Bu Ru shook his head and said, “I must take a look, you kid can’t talk reliably.” Cheng Hu bristled and said, “Even when this person was young, she wasn’t as good looking as Sister Mingxia. Do you still want to see it?” Mingxia smiled and walked over, saying, “Bu Nu, forget it, if people won’t let you look, don’t force yourself.” Only then did Yan Bu Nu grunt and stopped talking.
Cheng Hu was afraid that Mao Renjie lied to himself, he took a few steps forward, turned his back and slowly opened the outer parcel, it was the paper, and then opened the corner of the paper, which revealed the face of the teacher’s aunt. Did not wait for Cheng Hu to have any reaction, suddenly heard Yan Bu Nu call out, “It’s Fang Xiao E!” This guy didn’t know when he arrived behind him, just like a ghost.
Cheng Hu hurriedly wrapped up the painting, and saw Yan Bu Ru standing there motionless like a fool, with his eyes straight and his mouth open.
He was so strange, so he asked Ming Xia, “Sister, what happened to him?” Mingxia shook her head and held Yan Bu’anu, calling out, “Bu’anu, Bu’anu, don’t scare me.” Again, she rubbed her chest and pounded her back.
It took a long time for Yan Bu Ru to come back to his senses, sitting on a chair and sighing. Mingxia fed him two mouthfuls of water as he pointed at Cheng Hu and asked, “What kind of person are you to her?” Cheng Hu had already put the painting away and replied, “Is that even a question? Won’t you think about it yourself?” Yan Bu Ru thought about it and said, “Yes, yes, your father is Fang Xiao E’s senior brother, and you are her nephew.” Cheng Hu sat far away and said, “You finished asking me, it’s my turn to ask you, what are you to her? How to see the portrait on the blindfold? I’m telling you, don’t allow any bad ideas about my senior aunt.” Yan Bu Ru took a look at Ming Xia beside him and said, “Ming Xia, do you know why I live in seclusion outside the Guan?” Ming Xia said, “Aren’t you practicing the Flowing Cloud Flying Sleeve for the sake of it?” Yan Bu Ru said with a grave expression, “It’s not all because of this. There are some things that I have never told you.
This is too unfair to you, you are my fiancée ah.” When these words came out of his mouth, he was so shocked that Cheng Hu almost fell from his chair to the floor.
They are actually unmarried couples, this Yan Bunrui less say also have to be fifty years old, and the left sister is only eighteen or nineteen years old, this is not an old cow eating young grass well, only a pity, flowers plug cow dung. The more he looked at Ming Xia, the more he felt worthless, how beautiful girl, why with an old man, figure what ah. If you want to follow also have to follow me like this.
Yan Bu Ru is still talking: “When I was young, I was very strong in martial arts, and I was very vicious, and I was very lustful, and I hurt a lot of women. I was called the ‘Windfall God’ in the jianghu. At that time, I thought I was the most amazing person in the world, great martial arts, great women, great reputation. About more than ten years ago, I went to visit a friend, this friend to “pick flowers sword” famous in the world.” Cheng Hu said with the same name of my sword, could it have something to do with us? Hear more.
He got interested and brought his chair towards Yan Bu Ru’s heel, but didn’t dare to get too close.
Yan Bu Ru said, “It was very happy to be at my friend’s place, drinking and competing in martial arts. But what is more happy is to see a little girl who is the disciple of this friend of mine. I haven’t seen this little girl for a few years but she has grown so beautiful.
I’ve seen countless beautiful women in my life, but I’ve never seen one as beautiful as a fairy. That little girl is only thirteen years old, and she’s already a bit like a fairy. If she grows up for a few more years, she will be even better. I was a bit mesmerized.
At my age, I shouldn’t be thinking about a girl of my daughter’s generation. But I couldn’t help it. This friend of mine let the little girl practice with his senior brother and let me give him some pointers. That little girl is young, in the attainment of swordsmanship choose to win his elder brother, but secretly give way. Look at that demeanor of the two, it’s a mutual intention.” Mingxia interjected: “Is this little girl Fang Xiao’e? People call her ‘Chang’e outside the Seychelles’, we also live outside the Seychelles, but unfortunately have not seen her, I really do not know how she is beautiful. I think she’s a thousand times better than me, ten thousand times better.” Yan Bu Ru glanced at Mingxia affectionately and said, “You are no worse than her. You are right, this little girl is Fang Xiao’e. I came back from my friend’s place and have been unable to forget this little girl. I said to myself, what’s wrong with me, how can I be so horny to that extent that I’m even interested in such a little girl, I shouldn’t be. Since then, I have never touched another woman, nor have I traveled in the rivers and lakes, but settled by the Songhua River and lived on a mountain.” Mingxia said, “That’s where we live.” Yan Bu Ru nodded and said, “Yes. I used practicing kung fu to forget about that little girl. My kung fu is getting better and better, but I can never forget that Fang Xiao’e. Three years later, my friend celebrated his fifty-sixth birthday and I received an invitation, thinking that I would be able to meet that girl, I was so happy in my heart.
On his birthday, there were many martial arts masters there. My friend was the head of the Snow Mountain Sect, known as the Star Remover Invincible Sword, rare rivals. At the banquet, we drank and drank happily, this friend of mine asked three disciples to dance sword to cheer up. When I saw this little girl again she has grown into a big girl, it is not too much to say that she is a fairy in the sky, the people present all looked dumbfounded. Among these people were the Eight Wonders of Yu Nei, as well as Ji Yonghao, Mao Renjie and others.
Not waiting for us to have a good time, his two male disciples competed in martial arts. As a result, the first disciple in one hundred and twenty-three strokes, cut through the clothes of the second disciple to win. This is an ordinary small matter, I can not imagine that a few days later, the second disciple of small-mindedness, even committed suicide. Next, my friend’s beloved wife died, this repeated blows, my friend could not stand also fell ill, not a few days will also die.
Life is really unpredictable. When I went to mourn my old friend, I saw this little girl with the eldest apprentice, who had a pained look on his face, as if he had caused all this, when in fact it had nothing to do with him. But I could see that Fang Xiao’e was a bit cold to the eldest apprentice, apparently blaming him for causing the suicide of his beloved.
There were a lot of people there that day, and a lot of young people wanted to take the opportunity to confess their feelings. It was not the right place, though. The girl was very clever and read everyone’s mind. She led them to the grave of her beloved in the back of the room and swore that she would not marry anyone in this life and would only stay here with her beloved. At this, everyone was dumbfounded. Then they thought, this must be a joke.
Who would have thought that since then there have been a number of marriage proposals, all of which have been rejected. None of them could get close to her. Some were so infatuated that they were willing to be slaves, as long as they could see her. I can’t believe that ten years have passed and she hasn’t married, and she’s still guarding that house and that mound. The girl is too dead set.
As for me, I also stopped thinking about her from then on, returned to my home, continued practicing kung fu, and just lived alone, until I met you, I lived a little happier.” Said, looking at Mingxia and smiling.
Mingxia pulled his hand and said, “No anger, let’s forget about the past, in the future, I will treat you well and make you the most blessed man in the world.” Cheng Hu watched their intimacy and secretly sighed again. This old man is really blessed with good fortune, if I, Fu Chenghu, had reached his age, not to mention that such a beautiful girl refuses to follow me, I am afraid that even the old woman does not like me.
He thought of a question and asked, “Elder Yan, that big senior brother you are talking about, is it my father?” Yan Bu Ru gave him an unhappy look and said, “It’s your father, what are you doing with Fang Xiao’e’s portrait?
Want to go and join her? I advise you not to go.” Cheng Hu opened his eyes wide and asked, “Why is that? She is my senior aunt, if I defect to her, can she still not accept me?” Yan Bu Ru huffed and said, “Your father caused someone’s sweetheart to commit suicide, it’s good that they don’t take revenge.
If you go to her, it would be strange if she doesn’t kill you.” Cheng Hu exclaimed, “Her sweetheart committed suicide, it’s because he was too small-minded, and it’s none of my father’s business. A person with such a small mind, even if he doesn’t die, he won’t have much success. How can such a person be worthy of my master aunt?” Yan Bu Ru quipped, “Well said, well said, you’ve got a point with this one sentence.” Cheng Hu smiled and said, “Everything I said is reasonable, it’s just that you have a problem, so you think it’s not reasonable. My left sister, what is good about this old man, you wasted your youth on him. I really feel sorry for you.
Cheng Hu thought to himself, I should also go, why stay here. I have to go to Hazel Town to find Xiao Bao, at least I have to find my BMW, as soon as possible to go to Guanwai, to find Shigu, ask her to help save my Erniang them. A good idea is fine, at this time, have to find her.
Cheng Hu stood up, put his bag on his back and said, “Sister Zuo, Senior Yan, thank you for saving me, I’ll take my leave now. I don’t know where you two are going?” Mingxia was about to say, but Yan Bunrui said first, “Then, Mr. Fu, we will say goodbye. I won’t see you off.” He said ignoring Cheng Hu. Seeing this, Cheng Hu walked out.
Mingxia chased after him to the door, and Cheng Hu turned back and said, “Sister, take care of yourself. I’ll see you later.” Mingxia said, “You take care too, there are quite a few people who have captured you. Why don’t we send you to meet your Senior Aunt.” Of course Cheng Hu couldn’t be happy, just thinking of Yan Bu Nu’s attitude towards himself, his heart went cold. Why should he bother others, he disliked looking at people’s faces the most to live. Then he said, “Thank you sister, that will delay sister to do the right thing, I don’t know where sister is going?” Mingxia replied: “We go to the capital, there are many things to do.” When Cheng Hu heard that he was going to the capital, his heart sank and he said, “Sister, if you have time, if possible, please go and see my family for me. Tell them that I will go and save them.” Mingxia nodded and said, “Don’t worry about it.” Cheng Hu gratefully grabbed Ming Xia’s hand and said, “Thank you, sister, I’m leaving.” After saying these words, that Yan Bu Rui ghostly appeared in front of him, glaring at him as he pulled Ming Xia’s hand, Cheng Hu was busy letting go, thinking, “This old man will not kill me, I have to go quickly.
So he went to the stables and brought a horse out, waved to the two of you and tapped his horse. He was going to continue on his journey, he was going to break through the obstacles, he was going to make a living.
Chapter 20 – Friends from another country meet suddenly
Dusty, Cheng Hu came to Hazel Town. As soon as he entered the inn where he had stayed a fellow immediately came out.
Cheng Hu handed over his horse to someone else and entered the hall in high spirits. There was a young girl in green clothes walking out, because Cheng Hu entered in a hurry, the two almost bumped into each other. The woman was busy dodging, and Cheng Hu also closed his steps in time.
Once Cheng Hu measured the other party, with curved eyebrows and a slim figure, she was a beautiful girl, with a sword hanging on her waist. Cheng Hu said, “Girl, sorry, I walked too fast.” Make way to the side.
The girl said faintly, “It’s fine.” After giving Cheng Hu a cross look, she went out the door.
As soon as the shopkeeper inside saw Cheng Hu, he took three steps to welcome him and called out, “It’s Mr. Fu, isn’t it? Your friend has been waiting for you for several days. This friend of yours is really generous, to say the least, the small store is also stained with your light.
Cheng Hu was puzzled, not knowing who he was talking about. Tentatively, he asked, “You said my friend is waiting for me, is it that Miss Qi?” Without waiting for the shopkeeper to answer, he only heard a scolding sound, a female voice droned, “Are you Fu Chenghu?” Cheng Hu turned his head to look, a girl stood in front of him with an angry face, the very same one who almost bumped into him just now. Who knew that suddenly came back.
At this moment, she opened her beautiful eyes round and held the hilt of her sword in her hand with a murderous aura.
Cheng Hu looked at her, confused, thinking, “Who are you, I don’t know you. Why are you treating me like this? I have nothing against you. This is in this small place, if in the capital, someone dares to treat me like this, then he must be living too comfortable.
“Answer me, are you Fu Cheng Hu?” The girl asked anxiously. Anxious to know his identity.
Cheng Hu smiled and said, “I want to know who you are first.” The girl raised her chin and said, “Answer me first, and I will speak again.” Cheng Hu arched his hand and said, “The district is exactly Fu Cheng Hu, I don’t know how the girl calls herself.” When that girl heard that, her eyes burst into flames, and she said hatefully, “What I am looking for is you, and this time I won’t kill the wrong person.” Said, drew his sword and stabbed. The shopkeeper was so scared that he screamed and ran backward, cats behind the counter to see the movement, and said, how to be so unlucky, this weather is good ah, how to turn around in the blink of an eye on the accident. If you want to fight, go outside and fight, don’t touch my things. Naturally, this can only be whispered in the mouth, he did not dare to go up to say.
The girl stabbed her sword at Cheng Hu’s heart, hard and fast, showing no mercy. Cheng Hu’s body spun and turned faster, dodging the attack. Yelled, “Who are you? I don’t recognize you.” The girl shouted angrily, “I will definitely tell you before I kill you.” Saying words, hand but not stop, wrist a shake, through the previous sword sword momentum, horizontal slash over, this change than just out of the sword even faster. The sword has not yet arrived, the cold air first, make Cheng Hu heart thumping straight. Good guy, as long as the dodge a little slow, life will be handed over.
The girl stabbed faster and faster, covering Cheng Hu’s entire body in the sword net. Each sword stabbed at Cheng Hu’s vitals. She was so strong that she would not give up until she had pierced through Cheng Hu’s heart. Cheng Hu didn’t dare to answer, fearing that if he was slightly distracted, he would lose an ear, or an arm or leg or something. This is not a joke, suddenly, the girl ran into his belly stab, into the tiger hastily side, which know that this move is false, suddenly, her wrist lift, ran into his throat.
Cheng Hu screamed a bad, hastily shrink head, shrinking a little slow, head cloth called people to pick off. Frightened into a tiger straight out of cold sweat. Fixed his mind he shouted: “stinking girl, give face shameless, see how the master I clean up your.” Then a hurry, will make that cave learned to the footwork, this footwork is a sword dance, Cheng Hu this time to make out, but also as fast as a ghost.
The girl saw Cheng Hu hard to break into the upper, but not a great joy. She said, “Aren’t you asking for your own death? You deserve to die in this girl’s hands. How to know the strange thing appeared, the girl’s sword danced impervious to the wind and rain, but from the tiger but wonderfully break through her defenses, in the girl was dumbfounded at the time, into the tiger has taken her wrists, buckle her throat. The girl did not show any weakness and glared at Cheng Hu, cursing: “Stinking rascal, big lecher, if you have the guts, kill the girl. If you don’t kill me, I’m not done with you for the rest of my life. I will seek revenge on you every day, making my life uneasy.
Cheng Hu did not want to kill her at all, he grew up not to kill easily. When he fled the capital this time, he had no choice but to kill a few brocade guards. That is not the intention, it is for his own life. He never knew this girl, much less poison, he thought, this girl must have something misunderstanding himself, as long as to say open, still afraid of not solving it?
Cheng Hu said with a smile, “Who are you, girl? As long as you say your name I will release you immediately.” The girl’s neck turned with a look of steadfastness. She said, “If you want to set the bottom of this girl, and then think of dealing with me, no way. Auntie is not a child, will not fall for it.” Cheng Hu laughed loudly and said, “You will be wrong, I want to set your bottom, this is not false, not to deal with you.” The girl squinted at him and asked, “Then what do you want to do?” Cheng Hu said, “I see that you were born with a beautiful face, and I want to know your name and inquire about your family, so that I can go and propose marriage and make you my little wife.” Saying this, he laughed cheekily. He was pleased with his own sardonic humor.
The girl first froze, then red face, angrily scolded: “big lecherous thief, you less dreaming, this girl would rather marry a pig to marry a dog will not marry you.” Hear Cheng Hu was furious, this curse is too damaging, this is clearly scolded himself as worse than a dog or pig.
He thought of himself, having lived to such a great age, as not being a decent man, but not being guilty of any great sins, at best, just the usual cockney bad behavior. And these, almost too far from the behavior of a pig and dog.
Cheng Hu cursed, “You stinky girl, unreasonable. Do you think I really don’t dare to kill you?” Saying that, his hand exerted force, the girl had difficulty breathing and suffocated her face. Cheng Hu could not be ruthless, so he let go of her.
The girl coughed several times, not daring to look at Cheng Hu with confidence, mumbling, “You let me go?” Cheng Hu grunted and said, “Unbelievable, I’m angry just looking at you. You quickly leave, I don’t want to see you.” Saying that, he turned his gaze away.
The girl sheathed her sword, stomped her foot, and glared at Cheng Hu for a long time, saying, “The hatred of killing my father is not shared by all, if you let me go, you will regret it. I will still come to you.” Cheng Hu laughed: “You’d better not come to me, I have so many women, if you come to me, they will be jealous.
When there is a fight and you suffer, I can’t help you.” The girl said, “Don’t talk so much. I will kill you and make all your women widows.” Cheng Hu sneered twice, pointed to the door, and said, “Hurry up and leave, it’s uncomfortable to listen to you. Never seen a woman as annoying as you. I am rather see pigs and dogs than you.” Said, close to sit on a table, called: “Boss, serve food, I’m hungry.” That girl heard Cheng Hu’s words heart violently hurt a little, this words are too hurtful. No one had ever said that to her.
Her pride wounded, she ran out quickly with tears in both eyes. When she reached the door, she whimpered. She swore that she would take revenge and must kill this abomination.
House Cheng Hu called the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper heard the shouts, this is trembling from the counter stood up, see that awesome girl has gone out of the house, then boldly walked to the front Cheng Hu followed, smiled and asked: “Fu Gongzi, you come to point what?” Cheng Hu said: “First not busy eating, I come to ask you, just now that girl is what person? How come she killed me as soon as she saw me and didn’t kill you when she saw you?” The shopkeeper frowned and said, “I don’t know what she is, she has been here for several days, as if she is waiting for someone. Today this don’t go away, this bumped into you. Seeing the way she was just now, I think she must be waiting for you, Gongzi.”
Once Cheng Hu saw that he didn’t ask anything, he said, “It’s a crazy girl, no need to pay attention to her. By the way, you just said a friend is waiting for me, not referring to her, right?” The shopkeeper smiled and said, “Naturally not, the person waiting for you is a gentleman, as handsome as you are, and has been waiting for you for several days. If you don’t come he will leave.” Once Cheng Hu heard this, after thinking about it, he asked the shopkeeper, “What is that person’s name? What are the characteristics?” The shopkeeper thought, said: “What is the name, people did not say, small people do not dare to ask, it seems to be rich and powerful Lord. I dare not talk too much. To say that the characteristics, as if the ear is slightly larger than average.” Cheng Hu laughed, he has guessed who. Then he said, “Well, that’s all I have to say about him. I also have to ask you, is that Miss Qi still here?” The shopkeeper heard, bitterly laughed twice: “In is here, just ……” Cheng Hu was stunned, sharply asked: “Just what happened? She encountered danger?” Said stood up and looked straight at the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper smiled wryly and said, “Her situation, your rich friend, knows best.” Cheng Hu said, “What do you mean by that. Little leopard and my friend know? I have not heard the little leopard talk about it, I think it is not have time to say it.
Cheng Hu grabbed the neck collar of the shopkeeper and called out, “Where is that friend of mine, you quickly take me to him.” The shopkeeper struggled and said, “Mr. Fu, please let go. I’ll go upstairs and invite you.” At this moment, a voice came from upstairs, “No need, I’ll come down myself to greet Brother Fu.” Along with the voice, a silhouette jumped down from the upper floor, this hand of light skill was beautiful enough, by no means inferior to the previous Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu rushed up and exclaimed, “Big Ears, so kind to come all the way to see me, I must invite you to play for a few more days.” The man was also very happy, the two stood a opposite coincidentally reached out and struck each other’s palms, struck three times, looked at each other and laughed.
This gentleman is precisely Cheng Hu’s friend, named Li Yuanba, mention his father, no one knows, no one knows, is today’s Li Taishi. The power of the dynasty, a hand over the sky, even the emperor let him three times. Because he has a good daughter, is the emperor’s favorite concubine.
Despite the high status and fame of the master, Reng Hu had no good impression of him. Why? It was because he and Ji Yonghao were in a chain of collusion, doing many evil deeds, specializing in excluding dissenters and framing loyal people. This time, when Cheng Hu’s father was killed, Cheng Hu suspected that he was involved. You think, with the crown prince and the grandson backing, with Ji Yonghao’s power, how can the emperor make up his mind to do this black hand? This master must have been slandered. Naturally, this is only Cheng Hu’s guess.
Don’t look at Cheng Hu’s disdain for the Imperial Master, but he’s quite in tune with his son, Li Yuanba. There are four great sons in the capital, each with his own characteristics. One of them is Li Yuanba, the son of the Imperial Master, who loves to dance with swords and play chess and birds. One is the son of Commander Ji Long, the one who fought with Cheng Hu in the green house, and loves to play and drink. One is Qin Mubai, the son of the minister, who loves poetry, composing and arranging music, and is a talented man. There is another one is Cheng Hu, love beauty. Among the four gentlemen, Cheng Hu and Yuan Ba are the most handsome.
These four people can be named together, mainly because of the distinguished family and age. Don’t look at the different hobbies, but we all get along well together. Regularly, they have to organize a program or something, and get together once. Although they often love to fight with each other, but it does not affect the relationship with each other.
Cheng Hu and those three close. Rarely call each other by name, he gave a nickname. Respectively, big ears, big chin, big feet, this move makes everyone dissatisfied, more people angry is into the tiger does not distinguish between occasions, see the call. Make those three very lose face. In order to retaliate against him, Ji Long gave him a muddy name, more than their three are vulgar, are coarse, called: big dick. Because it is too hard to hear they rarely call him this way. Only when too angry to call.
At this time, the two took hands and sat down across the table. Cheng Hu was so happy to see his friend from the capital that he wanted to cry.
What kind of life have you been living these days? It was almost as if he had forgotten that he was once a young marquis, once one of the four great dukes of the capital. These days, every day, I was on the run, trying to think of ways to save my life. I don’t even know if I can see tomorrow’s sun again.
Seeing this, the shopkeeper curtly brought tea and then knowingly retreated far away. Cheng Hu looked at Li Yuanba and saw that he was looking at himself with a smile. It was as if they were back in the days of the capital.
Cheng Hu took a sip of tea and asked softly, “Brother Li, tell me the truth, did my father’s death have anything to do with the Imperial Master?” Li Yuanba also took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, pondered for a long time before saying, “Brother Fu, I can’t answer you on this question. You also know my father’s behavior, how many times have I advised him to do less harmful things. But every time, he was scolded, and said that I have no talent in my life, and that I am a disgrace to him. Alas, I also asked about the death of the old marquis, I asked him if he said something in front of the emperor. He simply ignored me and only told me to mind my own business and read more when I have time.” Cheng Hu thought of his father’s tragic death with a heavy heart. Settling his mind, he took two more sips of tea and gazed at Li Yuanba, waiting for him to say something more.
Li Yuanba sighed and said, “If your father’s death really has something to do with my father, I hope that Brother Fu will not even hate his brother together. After all, I don’t want this to happen.” Cheng Hu closed his eyes and contemplated for a while, smiled faintly and said, “Brother Li, I, Fu Cheng Hu, am not someone who cannot distinguish between right and wrong. Even if it was really your father who killed my father, I will never put the blame on you. No matter what others say, the final authority is still with the Emperor.
Li Yuanba smiled sagely and said, “Brother Fu, I feel much more relieved that you can think this way. I’m afraid that one day, you will play with my life.” Cheng Hu took Li Yuanba’s hand and said resolutely, “Until when, our Four Dukes of the Capital will be the best of friends.” Upon hearing this, Li Yuanba also held his hand tightly.
At this time, Cheng Hu remembered another thing and asked, “Brother Li, I heard that you know about my friend, Miss Qi, and I would like to inquire about you, where is she now? How is she doing now? What is the relationship with Brother Li?” Li Yuanba smiled and said, “If brother Fu doesn’t mention this, I’ll say it too. That girl said she was your friend, hearing you say this, it seems to be true. Fortunately, I didn’t do it. Almost made a big mistake ah.” Hearing Cheng Hu’s heart sinking straight down, he asked, “Brother Li, what do you mean by this, I’m a bit confused.” A smile was forced on his face.
Li Yuanba said, “I won’t hide it from you brother Fu, that girl has already been captured by me, and is being escorted in my hands.” Cheng Hu was stunned, then said with a smile, “Brother Li is joking, I know the martial arts of Miss Qi, I also know your martial arts, you can catch her, beat me to death, I don’t believe it.” Li Yuanba said, “I can’t beat her, but I have a few family members as helpers.” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “It’s not that I look down on brother Li and your family, it’s hard for you to catch her even if dozens of you rush up.” Li Yuanba blushed and said, “Forget it if you don’t believe me, she is in my hands anyway.” Cheng Hu nodded his head and said, “Fine, fine, I believe it, I believe it, it’s your martial arts skill that captured Miss Qi.
What I don’t understand is why you want to arrest her?” Li Yuanba had a difficult look on his face and was half silent. Cheng Hu stared at him for a moment and suddenly laughed, “I see, brother Li, you don’t have your eye on her. If she doesn’t submit, you’ll come hard.” Li Yuanba hemmed and hawed and said, “I am not as horny as you. When I see a pretty girl, I want to sleep with her. But this Miss Qi is also really beautiful, I almost couldn’t help but bang her. If she hadn’t said your name in time, she would have been finished.” These words heard Cheng Hu’s heart jumping, and he said, if Xiao Bao really got caught up, it would be strange if she didn’t commit suicide with her character.
Fortunately, nothing, if that is really the case, as long as the little leopard alive, this Li Yuanba quasi called her body broken into pieces. I Fu Chenghu dare to any woman to have non-disagreeable thoughts, only to the little leopard girl dare not think. Thinking about her strength is scary.
Cheng Hu pondered and asked, “Brother Li, how did Miss Qi say my name.” He thought, “Little Leopard must have said she was my best friend before Li Yuanba let her off the hook.
Li Yuanba laughed: “It’s like this, I said that I wanted to rape her, she spat straight at me and cursed saying, it’s all because of Fu Chenghu, this little lecherous thief is not good, if it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t have come here, and if I didn’t come here, I wouldn’t have fallen into your ways.” These words heard Cheng Hu a face of embarrassment, then laughed: “She is joking, when I became a little lecherous thief.” Li Yuanba consoled, “Brother Fu doesn’t have to take this to heart, obviously that was an angry remark.” Cheng Hu said, “Brother Li hasn’t told me where she is now, and how she ended up with Brother Li.” Li Yuanba said, “Brother Fu just don’t worry, when he said your name, I treated her much more respectfully. I was looking at your face, otherwise, even though I am not horny, I would have gotten on her. She also said that you will come to save her soon, I realized that you are in this area, thinking that we brothers have not seen each other for many days, I also want to meet you, in addition, I also want to discuss with you, how to solve her problem. If she is not your friend, I will take her away, if she is really your friend, we can also talk.” Cheng Hu breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Bao was fine, his heart was much lighter. He asked, “Brother Li, can you take me to see her? I want to see her.” Li Yuanba laughed, “She is upstairs, I will lead you to see her. Don’t worry, I treat her like a great lady. However, in order to be safer, I had to resort to a little means. You’ll know when you see her.” Cheng Hu became a little anxious when he heard about using means and urged Li Yuanba to go upstairs. Li Yuanba stood up and said, “I only realized at this moment that she is not only Brother Fu’s good friend, but also Brother Fu’s sweetheart.” Saying that, he led Cheng Hu towards the upstairs.
Cheng Hu also did not say anything, calculating how to save Xiao Bao from his hands. That girl also saved himself, he in any case, can not stand idly by. Received the favor of a little water, must be the spring to return the favor.
Chapter 21: Taking the BMW and Proud of the Capital
The two came to the upstairs, did not walk a few steps, Li Yuanba called out, “Quickly come over to meet Mr. Fu.” As soon as the words fell, a room came out two underlings dressed as a strong man, the two saluted to Cheng Hu, Cheng Hu recognized them, in the past in the capital, these two often served with Li Yuanba. Their names were Li Ji and Li Xiang.
Cheng Hu nodded to them. Suddenly a fragrant wind blew and the door opened, out came two young girls.
Li Yuanba, who was on the side, laughed, “Come and salute Mr. Fu, and from now on, see him as if you were seeing me. Whatever he wants, you are not allowed to refuse.” The two daughters smiled faintly, and together they gave Cheng Hu a Ten Thousand Blessings. Only then did Cheng Hu shift his gaze over, and at a glance, he was stunned. It turns out that these two girls look exceptionally beautiful, and is a model, are so high, so watery, smile so charming.
Li Yuanba smiled smugly at Cheng Hu and said, “Brother Fu, you are an expert in the field, can you tell how they are different? Which one is the elder sister, and which one is the younger sister?” This question in normal times, he would have been eager to answer, today because of the little leopard’s safety, interest greatly reduced. Then he said, “This question is too difficult, I feel exhausted.” Said, the eyes in the two women body constantly observed.
Li Yuanba hemmed and hawed and said, “Brother Fu, there is no evading this question. If you don’t answer, my humble brother won’t let you meet with Miss Qi.” Cheng Hu was unable to do so and mused, “They are just too difficult to distinguish. Their differences must be in places that are invisible to the eyes. My generation is not blessed to be able to see them, only Brother Li is blessed to have this amorous fortune.” Upon hearing these words, the two women laughed delicately, laughing as quickly and joyfully as the mountain birds that came out of the forest in the early morning. Li Yuanba also laughed, laughed and colorful and proud, he stopped laughing, said: “Fu brother, my brother is not intentionally make things difficult for you. The difference between them, the eyes can see the place, there are different, I do not believe, Fu brother can not see. Otherwise, Fu brother can be called in vain flower picking expert.” Said, picking the shore like looking at Cheng Hu, want to see Cheng Hu’s joke.
At this point, Cheng Hu can no longer back down. Usually with a few gentlemen to get along with, each other often to make questions difficult to each other for fun, as if not so not enough to show their own excellence to.
Cheng Hu smiled faintly and said, “Since brother Li looks up to little brother, then little brother will make a wild guess. The difference between these two beauties, well, is a small black mole. One has a black mole on her left ear, while one does not.” The two women froze, and after looking at each other, they both looked at Cheng Hu with admiration. They could not have imagined that this subtle difference between the two sisters could be recognized by a gentleman who had just met them. They really didn’t believe it.
After Li Yuanba was shocked, he gave a thumbs up and applauded, praising: ”Brother Fu, there is really something about you, my humble brother is convinced of you today. When I first saw the sisters, my eyes were blurred. After getting along for many days, I still always get it wrong. My brother today completely convinced you.” Cheng Hu spread a smile and said, “Brother Li’s eyesight, little brother has always admired. The reason why brother Li’s judgment was affected must be that the two beauties were too beautiful, causing brother Li to lose his usual shrewdness.” Hearing this, Li Yuanba laughed out loud and said, “It is still Brother Fu who has the vision to break through the mystery in a single word. Worthy of being my confidant.” Cheng Hu also laughed with him for a while.
After laughing, Li Yuanba added, “Brother Fu, you’ve only answered one question correctly, and you haven’t said the second question yet. Exactly which one is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister.” Saying that, he smiled and looked at Cheng Hu.
Yes, who is the older sister and who is the younger sister. When Cheng Hu finished answering the first one, he kept thinking about this second one. With his knowledge of Li Yuanba, he knew that the person would never forget this question.
Cheng Hu frowned and looked at the two girls and fretted. The two daughters were shy and excited to be stared at by such a handsome male.
The two women looked at their master at times, and at the dazed Cheng Hu at other times, waiting for the sound from below.
Seeing that Cheng Hu was stumped, Li Yuanba had a winning smile on his face. Cheng Hu became amused at this point.
Either blinking, skimming, or scratching his ears, living like a big monkey. One of the two women couldn’t help but smile, an extremely wide smile.
Li Yuanba urged, “Brother Fu, if you want to see Miss Qi, speak quickly. Maybe later on, my humble brother may change his mind.” Cheng Hu gritted his teeth, pointed at the smiling girl, and said resolutely, “She is the younger sister.” These words actually caused Li Yuanba to freeze, and only after a moment did he high-five and sigh, “Awesome, so awesome. Brother Fu is really a god’s eye, and actually said the truth. I wonder what the secret is?” Cheng Hu smiled deeply at him and gazed at his eyebrows again, making an inscrutable appearance and not answering. Li Yuanba drank to the two women, “Yes, it must be you who gave the hint.” The two daughters were so scared that they hurriedly knelt down and said with a terrified face, “The maidservant wouldn’t dare.” Li Yuanba raised his palm and was about to start fighting.
Cheng Hu could not bear it and stopped him, “What is the point of Brother Li. Could it be that my little brother has been spending his days in the flower room for years, always relying on the help of beautiful women in order to be skillful?” Upon hearing this, Li Yuanba thought for a moment, put down his palm, turned around with a smile, and said, “Brother Fu, my humble brother really wants to know how you can tell.” Cheng Hu smiled and asked, “Brother Li really wants to know?” Li Yuanba nodded his head. Cheng Hu told him to bend his ear over, and Li Yuanba did as he was told.
Cheng Hu laughed in a low voice, “I was blindly blinded.” Li Yuanba looked at Cheng Hu, blinking with a look of disbelief, and asked again, “Really?” Cheng Hu did not answer and pointed at the two women on the ground, “Let them get up, the ground is weirdly hard.” Li Yuanba rushed at them with a nuzzle, the two women got up, and gave Cheng Hu a million blessings, and said in a delicate voice, “Thank you for asking for mercy.” Cheng Hu won over Li Yuanba once, after feeling more relaxed, he asked: “Brother Li, where did you pick such a pair of sister flowers, really make my little brother envious.” Li Yuanba said with a smug look on his face, “I won’t hide it from my brother, the two of them were rescued by me.” Cheng Hu froze, thinking, you kid will also save people, when did you become so chivalrous. He made a respectful look and waited for the following.
Li Yuanba swept the two girls with his eyes and said: ”It’s like this. Their father is a big thief, by the government to get, sentenced to death, according to its crime, to the whole family beheaded. Little brother compassionate heart, really can not bear to see this human tragedy, then to the father pleaded for mercy, finally got to make his whole family not to die. His father is grateful, so the two daughters to me.” Said, revealing a warrior’s demeanor.
Cheng Hu looked at Li Yuanba, and then at the two women, one of whom bowed her head in sadness, and the other smiled at him. Cheng Hu thought, you kid will have such a good heart? The will not look at other girls, only to do a good thing right. In the past was killed more people, did not see when you have moved the heart of the Bodhisattva. At that moment, no longer pursue the question, also made an appreciative expression.
When Li Yuanba’s complacency had passed a little, Cheng Hu said, “Brother Li, I want to talk to Miss Qi. If there are other issues, let’s talk about them at another time, okay?” Li Yuanba turned his head to the sweetly smiling young girl and said, “Flower Leaf, you lead Mr. Fu there.” He also said to Cheng Hu, “My humble brother is going out for a walk, so I won’t disturb Brother Fu’s good deed. Brother Fu, our account will be settled tomorrow.
Today you rest for the night, tomorrow you will be tired.” Cheng Hu knew what he wanted and nodded in agreement.
Li Yuanba added, “Brother Fu, I trust you and hope that you will not be untruthful. You can release her, but you must not let her go. If she wants to leave, hey, Brother Fu, my humble brother will definitely be in a hurry with you.” Saying that, without waiting for Cheng Hu to respond, he led the other three downstairs.
Hanaye stepped forward and said, “My lord, please follow me.” Taking a few steps forward, he pushed open the door to a room.
Is this where she is, thought Sung-ho? He shuddered to think what would become of Panther. As long as she wasn’t raped, she was fine. He was sure that his fox friend was not so bad as to rape a folk’s daughter.
When he entered the house, he was shocked. It turned out that Panther was tied to a chair with a towel gagged in his mouth. No wonder there was no sound at all. Hua Ye saluted Cheng Hu and then turned to go out, also bringing the door with him.
The little panther had a face of anger, and upon seeing him, joy appeared in his eyes, followed by a bit of tears. His nose grunted and his whole body twisted, but no matter how he twisted, he couldn’t break the ropes on his limbs.
Cheng Hu immediately went forward, took out a towel and untied the rope. Xiao Bao a free, immediately embraced into the tiger cheered, cheered a few times, and a push away into the tiger, grunted: “you this bad guy, how do you just come, I almost let people to waste.” Then said with a hateful voice: “That son of a bitch surnamed Li, with underhanded techniques, assassinate auntie, auntie must dismantle him in eight pieces.” Said, eyes show fierce light.
Cheng Hu laughed and took Xiao Bao’s hand, the two of them sat on the edge of the bed and asked, “Sister Xiao Bao, what’s all this about? You are so good at kung fu, how did you fall into his hands? Ten of him wouldn’t be a match for you.” Said, the other hand gently stroked Xiao Bao’s jade hand. But it is the wind flow of the problem again, only to be Xiaobao so a hug, the usual fear of her heart all forgotten.
Panther glared at him and drew back his hand to keep from taking advantage.
Xiao Panther gritted his teeth and said, “This son of a bitch, he naturally can’t beat me. The night you left, you suddenly disappeared, I thought you went somewhere to fool around at night. The next day there was no movement, asked the guys, the guys said they did not see you go out. I knew something had happened to you. I didn’t know where to look for you. I thought about it for a whole day, but I had no idea. When I was eating at night, I asked my buddy to bring it to my room, planning to go out to look for you after that night.
Which knows that after eating, he fainted, and later found out that he was tied up by a bull rope. This son of a bitch, drugged this girl, I will never spare him.” “As soon as I woke up, I saw this nasty guy, and those two servants, and those two demonic women. I was tied up on a chair, and that guy surnamed Li, seeing that I was pretty, wanted to strip me of my clothes and asked me to be his wife. I cursed him, and he was so thick-skinned that he didn’t get angry. He was also furtive with me, as horny as you are. When I mentioned your name, he actually got honest. I really wondered, mentioning the martial arts alliance is not good, but mentioning you is useful. Once he said it, I realized that he was in league with you.” Saying that, he slanted his eyes straight at Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu looked at her with a smile and said, “Sister Xiao Bao, it’s good that you’re alright. As soon as I heard that you fell into his hands, I was almost anxious. I was afraid that you would suffer.” Little Panther grunted and said, “Would you be that conscientious? I’ve beaten you up, you know that I was caught, I don’t know how happy it is, must be stealing more than a smile.” Though he said so, there was a smile on his face.
When Cheng Hu saw Xiao Bao smile, she was dainty and attractive, so she complimented, “Sister Xiao Bao, you look so pretty when you smile. Can you smile for me all your life.” Xiao Pao bristled and said in a cold voice, “I’m warning you, Fu Cheng Hu. You are my brother-in-law, and I have a master, don’t store any more bad intentions towards me, I have a bad temper, if you piss me off, I won’t be able to kill you.” Cheng Hu was surprised and asked, “My little leopard sister, when did you marry?” Little Panther glared and said, “Nonsense, when did I marry?” Cheng Hu emphasized, “Didn’t you say you already have an owner?” Little Panther blushed and said, “I am saying that I have a sweetheart. Not that I’m marrying someone.” Cheng Hu grinned and came up, whispering, “Little Leopard Sister, so you’re still a virgin?” Xiao Pao blushed like evening sun, raised her hand and scolded, “You little pervert, three days without a fight, the upper room, you forgot the taste of being smacked.” Cheng Hu saw her smile and anger, both make people’s heart, so he braced himself and said, “Xiao Bao sister, I am willing to be beaten by you. You beat me, that is also pain me.” Xiao Bao heard laughed and said, “You this guy, really cheap skin, you so like to be beaten by me, I will beat you every day in the future.” Cheng Hu laughed, looked at the little leopard with great meaning, said, “I am willing to beat for a lifetime.” Xiao Bao even more stupid also heard his meaning, could not help but lost his mind, a little later said: “I have a sweetheart, that is, Yue Gongzi. You can’t compare with him. However, you are not bad, with my sister, you are satisfied, don’t think nonsense. I’ll hate you if you keep talking crazy to me.” Hearing Cheng Hu sigh, he thought, “I’m not an emperor, I don’t want anyone to be able to do what I want.
Panther stood up and said, “Now that I’ve been saved, what’s the point of staying here. By the way, I have to settle the score with that guy.” Cheng Hu said, “He didn’t do anything to you, so let’s forget about it.” Xiao Pao thought for a moment and said, “For your sake, I’ll spare him.” Cheng Hu suddenly asked, “After talking for half a day, you haven’t told me why you guys are feuding. I asked Li Yuanba many times, but he refused to tell me, so I really can’t figure it out.” Little Leopard smiled cheekily after hearing this and said, “Of course he refuses to tell. It’s embarrassing to say it.” Cheng Hu pursued, “What’s going on, you guys have me baffled.” Little Leopard smiled and sat back down next to him with a smug look on her face and said, “Sister told you, it’s like this.
This time I came back from my master’s place and rode back a horse. That horse was the most ordinary stupid horse, too slow. I was very uncomfortable. When I left the capital this time, my sister asked me to come and give you a ride, and I wondered where to find a good horse to ride. Before I left, I searched the capital’s great families, and after checking a number of them, I couldn’t come across any agreeable ones. When I was disappointed, coincidentally, I found a sweat-blooded BMW in the Imperial Master’s residence. Sweat-blooded BMW you know? Forgive you for not knowing, you don’t have much insight at all.” Cheng Hu hummed and said, “What don’t you know, is not the Han Dynasty, the western region of Dawan country of a famous horse. For this horse, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty even started a war.” Xiao Bao looked at Cheng Hu approvingly and said, “I can’t see that you still have some ink. Yes, it is this kind of horse, that looks, that feet, really no say. Didn’t you also see the red horse I rode? That horse is.” Cheng Hu praised, “Little Leopard, you are really beautiful on that horse. There is no other girl in this world who has such an outstanding style like you.” Xiao Pao’s heart was sweet, and she agreed, “Yes, yes, this horse has fallen into his family and spoiled things. It might as well be given to me.” Cheng Hu laughed and asked, “Little Leopard sister, you haven’t finished the story yet, how did you ride the horse out. It wouldn’t be possible to use light power and carry the horse out.” Xiao Bao smiled cheekily, “This trick can’t tell you, told you, you should leak.” Cheng Hu grabbed her jade hand and said, “I swear, I will not tell others. If I leak it, I’ll take your last name.” Xiao Bao was happy and forgot to shake off his hand, so Cheng Hu took advantage.
Xiao Bao immersed in his own feat: “I, naturally, will not be so stupid as to carry the horse over the wall. The horse is in the backyard, the barn is separated from the outside by several walls, because it is a BMW, there are special guards. It’s not easy to steal it.
I, for one, looked at the terrain and slapped each wall leading out, which had to be just right.
After that, when everyone was asleep in the middle of the night, I quietly entered the stables and rode away.” Cheng Hu laughed at this and said, “Is my sister coaxing me to play? You rode out through the door, or jumped over the wall.” Xiao Bao glared at him and said, “That’s not your own home, how can you go out through the door. The wall of others is not the fence of ordinary people’s house to prevent pigs and dogs, they are the Tai Shi House, you know how high the wall is.” Cheng Hu said, “That’s right, I know what the master’s mansion looks like, and I know the wall even better, it’s almost the same as my house. Since you’re not walking through the door and jumping over the wall, could you be flying and earthbound?” Eyes wide open, listen to her below.
Little Panther gave Cheng Hu a disdainful glance and said, ”That’s how ratty and uneducated you are. Didn’t I tell you to slap on each wall? The learning is here.” Cheng Hu looked at her.
The little leopard said: “This palm is not simple, is my master’s masterpiece, called the tiger across the mountain, this palm hit to the stone, wooden boards, the surface of the wall is not hurt at all. But when it was shaken, it changed. I rode my horse to the wall that night, the sound of the horse s hooves, so a vibration, that wall clattered ……” Cheng Hu said, “The wall fell.” Xiao Panther grunted: “Fallen still count what ability. Not fall, but a big hole appeared, just crouch on the horse can pass. See, silly brother-in-law, that’s how I went. By the time they realized they lost their horses, I was long gone.” Cheng Hu applauded repeatedly, “Sister is so powerful, one day you will teach me that palm technique. As long as I learn this trick, whoever comes to catch me again, I will hit him with a palm, the surface is intact, when he walks out five steps, I yell out, so vibrating, only to hear a clattering sound, a big hole appears in his stomach, and then he dies.” Xiao Panther listened to the frown, said: “people walk five steps, it is finished, you do not become a five-step snake.” Said Gege and laughed again.
Cheng Hu saw her smile more beautiful than peach blossoms, the heart of lust, a hug in the arms, to her face to kiss, not caring what the consequences of this.
Chapter 22 – Tiger Falls Down and Is Bullied by a Leopard
Panther was caught off guard and was wrapped in her arms. The manly smell smoked her, and in this instant, Cheng Hu’s mouth kissed Xiao Bao’s red cherry lips with a chirping sound. Being kissed for the first time, Xiao Bao’s mind suddenly went blank. A little later, she suddenly came to her senses with a face of annoyance.
Cheng Hu knew he was in trouble, and let go after taking advantage. Then, scurried toward the door. Intended to run far away to avoid the wind. How do you know, the panther is faster than him, when the tiger foot out of the door, the panther has been lightning to catch up, a grab a lift, and then a throw, whoosh, pop, ouch. Xiao Panther sneered and closed the door and plugged it. Then walked toward Cheng Hu.
Cheng Hu was thrown to the bed, fell so painful. Almost broken bones and tendons, once climbed up, has seen the little leopard came to the bedside, a fierce face. Cheng Hu’s heart pounding, this is bitter. Last time just for her sister’s business, she will beat herself severely, this time to offend the tiger, I do not know how to be tortured by others. The good man refused to do not lose in front of the eyes, had to give in to the soft.
Cheng Hu smiled and said, “Little leopard sister, you will forgive little brother a time. Little brother is to see you look too beautiful, a moment of love can not help, love is difficult to self, you will be adults do not count the small man over, this is even it.” Xiao Bao heard, there are tears in the eyes, said: “I thought you are still a good person, but I can’t imagine that you and those boys are not much difference, are all lewd thieves. This time, I can’t spare you, I have to chop you into mush.” Cheng Hu heard that tone of her voice did not sound like a joke, and hurriedly begged for forgiveness, “Sister Xiaobao, for the sake of Xiaolian, you let me off, in the future, I will never dare again. I’ll give you a bow.” Little Leopard coldly grunted, “For the sake of Little Lotus, I have to teach you a lesson even more. This time, not to mention you giving me a bow, even kowtowing won’t work.
Cheng Hu was anxious, so he said, “Little Leopard sister, you won’t really kill me, right?” Little Leopard said, “A colorful wolf like you can’t be kept, if you are kept, I don’t know how many good girls will be unlucky. Today I’m going to get rid of the harm for the women.” After saying that, he gazed at Cheng Hu and stretched out his palms.
Now, Cheng Hu simply thick skin, he suddenly jumped up, his body landed on the ground, boldly stood in front of Xiao Bao, also glared: “Qi Xiao Bao, you can’t be so heartless, this time, if I didn’t save you, your fate may be even more miserable than the women in the green house.” Xiao Bao also does not show weakness, two hands crossed waist, said: “You saved me is not false, is not I have not saved you?” Cheng Hu thought, that’s right, people also saved themselves last time. So they said: “Since we have saved each other, then we are even. No one owes anyone, no need to settle accounts. Okay, I’m tired, I’m going to rest.
See you tomorrow.” He said, heading for the door.
Xiao Panther was faster than him, like a shadow to stop him, drinking: “Want to run is not so easy, do not count clearly, do not want to leave.” Cheng Hu took a step back and asked knowingly, “What else is not clearly counted.” Little leopard face red, angrily said: “You molested me, how can this account.” Cheng Hu knew that the loss, a cheeky smile, said: “I also did not put you how ah, not just kiss you a mouth, that nothing ah.” Panther was furious, went forward and grabbed, and fast and accurate, into the tiger even the opportunity to resist, it was the eagle caught a chicken like to pick up, flopping, into the tiger was thrown to the bed.
Cheng Hu shouted, “Manly man, a great man, can be killed but not humiliated, what exactly do you want.” Said, rolling on the bed with a roguish look.
Xiao Panther laughed at this and said, “Manly man, big man, is there such a thing as rolling around on the bed? Quickly get up for me and sit properly.” Cheng Hu shouted, “I don’t, I don’t, you want to kill me.” Xiao Pao scolded, “Really no talent, a guy like you is not even qualified to be a lecher.” Cheng Hu heard, sat up from the bed, asked: “Xiao Bao sister, how to be a lecherous thief is enough to qualify it.” Xiao Bao for the speech, although she has not experienced personnel, but also understand what a lecher is a thing. She said angrily: “Now only talk about your business, less give me so far. You said, you molested me, what do you want to do about it?” Saying this, she sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Cheng Hu, her gaze as sharp as a knife.
Cheng Hu looked at the beautiful face of the panther, and towering breasts, the heart really a little itch, such a woman if you can really pull to the bed, it is really more than a living god. Now how to pass this hurdle? This girl must give herself a statement, what can I say?
After thinking about it, Cheng Hu said seriously, “Little Leopard sister, I see it this way, I have a method to dissolve our past knot.” Xiao Bao see him say seriously, thought there is what clever strategy, said: “have words quickly, less waste of time.” Cheng Hu said in a serious manner, “Xiao Bao sister, I see it like this. I kissed you a little, you feel the loss. How about this, you kiss me again, we are even.” Xiao Pao stood up, with a face of shame and annoyance shouted, “You little lecher, still want to take advantage of me, I’m not finished with you.” With those words, jumped to the bed, pushed down Cheng Hu, mounted on the man, even slapped and pounded, hit Cheng Hu even screamed, “Xiao Panther sister, you light, you light, don’t hit, you hurt me, how can I still compete with Li Yuanba tomorrow ah.” Little Leopard asked, “What match? There is no need to talk nonsense to me. It is you who will fight.” Cheng Hu exclaimed, “Sister Little Leopard, listen to me, wait for me to finish before you fight, okay?” Xiao Pao said with hatred, “Speak quickly, I won’t let you go today.” Cheng Hu sighed and said, “It’s like this, when both of us were in the capital, every time we met, we had to compete our skills. This time I didn’t want to compete with him again, it’s a waste of time. If I had that time, I would still want to catch up. I can’t help it, who asked you to be captured by him, this time, he let you go, I owe him a big favor, tomorrow he will definitely want to compete with me, if you injure me and affect my body, how can I still compete with him?” Xiao Pao then rode on Cheng Hu’s body, silently listening to the guy, after listening to him, he asked, “Are you telling the truth?” Cheng Hu said firmly, “If I’m going to say it’s not true, I’ll be told not to die.” Xiao Panther grunted, “Could it be that you are a dead man? You have legs, you will not escape?” Cheng Hu forced a smile and said, “Sister, I am a big man, how can I not keep my word? If I run away, how can I still mix in the capital in the future? Besides, I can say it when I don’t keep my word with others, but I can’t say it when I don’t keep my word with Li Yuanba.” Xiao Bao was puzzled and asked, “He is not your father, why are you polite with him?” Cheng Hu patiently said: “Sister, people Li Yuanba is trust me, only asked me to enter your house to release you. If he didn’t trust me, he wouldn’t have let me see you at all. He knew that I kept my word and wouldn’t run away, so he let me release you with peace of mind. If you want to leave, it’s better for you to leave, I’m not afraid of anything.” Xiao Pao hummed, “You are not afraid, what am I afraid of? You will compete with him tomorrow, I will accompany you. What are you all competing in one piece?” Cheng Hu laughed dryly twice and said, “Sister Little Leopard, you’re not too comfortable riding me like this, are you?” Xiao Bao then realized that she had been riding on the other side, thinking that it was a big man, Xiao Bao blushed, riding on him like this without any fear, which called for people to see, what was it like. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Xiao Bao said, “It’s all because you are not good, put me all angry dizzy.” Cheng Hu echoed, “It’s my bad, it’s all my fault. After the competition, you can punish me any way you want.” In his heart, he said, “After the competition, the first thing I want to do is to run away, let me obediently let you slaughter me, will I be that stupid?
Xiao Panther jumped to the ground, his face red as drunkenness, rushed to Cheng Hu who had already climbed up and asked, “Tell me, what do you all compare?” Cheng Hu saw that the other party’s fire was much smaller and more relaxed, so he said, “What else can I compare, it’s just chess, martial arts, and ……” Said here, hemmed and hawed and laughed twice, didn’t say any more.
Seeing his mysterious smile, Xiao Panther became more and more curious and pursued, “What else? Why don’t you say it.” Cheng Hu waved his hand and laughed, “That’s the men’s business, you can’t let women listen to it.” Knowing that it was not a good thing, Xiao Pao cursed, “None of you men are good, all of you deserve to die.” Cheng Hu smiled without saying anything, but in his heart he said, “Is your father not a man? If your father had died long ago, where would you be. Naturally this word can not be exported, once exported, the seriousness of the consequences, more than molesting her.
As the two were talking, they heard someone knocking on the door and called out, “Mr. Fu, Miss Qi, my son has an invitation.” Cheng Hu hurriedly got out of bed, straightened his clothes and opened the door to see that it was the younger sister of the two sisters, Hua Ye. It was sizing up the duo inside the house with a skeptical gaze. Dare I say that the duo inserted the door and caused this girl’s misunderstanding.
Cheng Hu smiled and asked, “Where is your son?” Flower Leaf replied, “Your son is downstairs in a side hall, and has prepared a table of wine, waiting for your son to enjoy it with the girl.” Cheng Hu said, “This is too much for your son to bother about. This meal must be my treat. Please reply to your son and tell him that Mr. Fu and Miss Qi will be there soon.” Hua Ye promised and went away. Cheng Hu stared at Flower Leaf as she faded away, that twisting waist and round buttocks made his heart itch. Xiao Bao saw this, pulling the ear to pull in, angrily said: “You say you, just after the fight, and then break the precepts, really a dog can not change to eat shit.” Cheng Hu shouted, “Little Leopard sister, let go first, don’t rip my ears off. It will affect my handsome appearance.” Xiao Bao said angrily: “If you were my man, I would have cut off your ears and put them under the wine. It’s not like that, when you see a little bit of women, you will be like that, I really for my sister is not worth it.” Cheng Hu laughed: “I do not want to be your man, when your man will not live long.” Xiao Bao retorted: “You want to be my man you next life, you such a man, white to me do not want.
My Mr. Yue is a hundred times stronger than you.” Cheng Hu laughed, “He is so powerful, why did you not even have a shadow when you were in trouble?” Xiao Bao defended, “That’s because he doesn’t know I’m here, otherwise, he would have come to save me even if he didn’t care about his life.” Cheng Hu heard that she couldn’t stop praising other men, her whole body was uncomfortable, more so than being ridden by Little Leopard. Said:
“If he’s so good, why are you with me.” At these words, Sung-ho repented greatly and covered his mouth.
Upon hearing this, Little Leopard jumped up and shouted, ”Do you think I am willing to stay with you? In the future, if you just let someone give you a broken body, it has nothing to do with me with. I will find him now.” Saying that, he broke outside.
Cheng Hu hastened to stop, Xiao Bao made a skillful stance and swept past him, Cheng Hu, in a hurry, wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and did not let go, with his mouth still saying, “Sister Xiao Bao, I’m so damned, I’m just angry at you. You don’t know, how much I like to be with you.” Xiao Bao shouted, “Let go, if you don’t let go, I’ll be rude.” Cheng Hu hugged more and more tightly, said, “You just beat you to death, I won’t let go.” Little Panther a back elbow, will be into the tiger into the flying out. But Cheng Hu in mid-air a flip, and flew back, and again embraced her waist. Xiao Pao clearly saw him frowning and knew that the impact was not light, so she could not bear to hit him again.
Taking a long breath, Xiao Bao said, “Fu Cheng Hu, let go of me, I’m not going to go okay?” Cheng Hu said, “You talk the word.” Xiao Bao said: “I naturally keep my word.” Cheng Hu said, “Then you make an oath, I believe you.” Little Panther asked, “How do I swear? I don’t know how.” Cheng Hu said, “Just swear.” Xiao Bao had no choice but to say: “Qi Xiao Bao swears that before Fu Gongzi arrived outside the pass, I will never leave him, if the initiative to leave, then ……” said here, she did not know how to word it, say it lightly, unlike the swearing, say it heavily, but also afraid of the real fulfillment, to their own Unfavorable.
Cheng Hu said, “Anything about dying or living, let’s dispense with it. I don’t want you to have anything, I want you to live well. After this, so say well, you listen to me.” Panther asked: “In the end how to say, I listen is.” Cheng Hu murmured: “If you take the initiative to leave, as Fu Gongzi’s little wife, a lifetime is not allowed to back out.” Upon hearing this, Xiao Pao stared back at him and said, “You’re such a scoundrel, you have all kinds of damaging tricks. Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Then he said, “If Little Leopard Qi takes the initiative to leave, she will be Mr. Fu’s little wife and will not be allowed to regret it for the rest of her life.” Xiao Pao’s voice contained helplessness and despair in her anger. Her voice was clear and crisp, with a strong feminine flavor, very touching. Hearing Cheng Hu’s colorful heart fluttered, as if Little Leopard was already his concubine.
Little Panther stomped her foot and urged, “Still not letting go, little lecher.” Only then did Cheng Hu reluctantly let go of his waist-hugging hand, and after letting go, he also looked at his own hand, as if there were some good-looking marks on it.
Xiao Panther remembered the oath just now, blushing, heart in turmoil. The heart said, as long as to send him out of the gate, he will be all right, in the future, do not get entangled with him, a good woman is afraid of pestering the groom, do not really fall into his way.
Cheng Hu had a smug look on his face, and after taking a few deep breaths, he said, “Sister, let’s go downstairs and eat. People are treating us, why are we still polite ah, I’m really a bit hungry.” Xiao Bao nodded and went downstairs with Cheng Hu. When she thought of the humiliation of the past few days, her heart was furious and she planned to settle the score with this Li Yuanba. Without giving him some color, it would be hard to let go of her own grievances. This guy, he was even more detestable than Fu Cheng Hu.
Although Fu Chenghu is not something, but do not dare to want to rape me, that guy, actually want that thing, can not forgive him. These two guys, to say the least, are not good things. Maybe no man is a good thing.
Chapter 23 – A Beautiful Woman Knocks at the Door at Night While Dreaming
The two came to the side hall, Li Yuanba was waiting. Four servants stood behind him, and at this time, Li Yuanba looked so imposing.
The two sat down as he gave them a warm look. Xiao Pao didn’t need to look at him with a good eye, he noticed it too. He poured wine for the two of them, stood up, smiled at Cheng Hu, and said, “Brother Fu, it’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other as brothers, I never thought that we would meet here, it seems that the heavens are destined for us to be brothers.” Cheng Hu was busy standing up with his cup.
Li Yuanba said to Xiao Bao again, ”I’m really sorry, Miss Qi, I didn’t believe you when you said that you were my brother Fu’s friend, but I really can’t imagine that you are not only his friend, but also his sweetheart. These days are really aggrieved sister-in-law. Little brother guilty, really should be punished. The two of you should look up to little brother, let’s toast together.” Saying this, he nodded his head to the two of you in greeting.
Panther feels better when she hears him apologize, except that referring to her as Cheng Hu’s sweetheart makes her extremely uncomfortable.
She thought to herself, she is so outstanding, how to look at it is not like his wife ah, only Xiaolian like a silly girl like him.
Xiao Pao sat there motionless, gave Li Yuanba a wary look and asked, “This wine won’t be unclean, right?” Li Yuanba smiled awkwardly and said, “I’m really sorry for that day, those who don’t know are not to blame. Today this wine is naturally the cleanest.” Saying that, he himself first zi a mouthful to show his innocence.
Then, Li Yuanba invited Xiao Bao to drink again, “Miss Qi, we two brothers finish it off, if you accept my little brother’s apology, it’s okay to take a sip.” Saying that, he clinked glasses with Cheng Hu, and after the two of them smiled at each other, they both cleared their glasses.
The two sat down, Cheng Hu glanced at Xiao Bao and said, “Sister Xiao Bao, don’t drink if you don’t have the capacity for alcohol.” Xiao Bao proudly said, “Who doesn’t have the capacity to drink?” With that, she drank half a cup.
Seeing this, Li Yuanba applauded loudly and busily told the Hua sisters to fill up the wine.
Chenghu hadn’t drunk so much for a long time, and while drinking, he and Li Yuanba reminisced about the old days in the capital city, both overwhelmed with emotion. Xiao Bao did not interrupt, just pay attention to Li Yuanba’s every move, afraid that he will play any tricks.
The wine had passed three rounds and the food had passed five flavors. The two gentlemen’s faces were flushed with red. Cheng Hu then asked, “Brother Li, you’re drinking with little brother, it’s not as simple as just drinking, right? I don’t believe you’ve forgotten about what happened last time.” Li Yuanba smiled and said, “For brother to invite you here, of course, is not just to celebrate the meeting between the two of us, but also to avenge the last time.” Xiao Bao froze, she could not imagine that the two who called themselves brother and sister actually had a grudge.
Li Yuanba took a sip of wine and said, ”Last time when we played chess, you won my little brother a game with the Boring Palace, and every time my little brother thinks about it, he can’t be happy. I always want to fight with my brother for a few more games. Today it is rare to see each other, how could my little brother miss the good opportunity.” Cheng Hu remembered the last time, haha laugh, said: “Little brother’s chess is not higher than brother’s, brother is just a moment of carelessness. By the way, let’s just compare that one game?” He knew that he was the one who would not stop until he had his fun.
Li Yuanba looked at Cheng Hu approvingly and said, “The old rules, let’s still see winners and losers in three matches. We will never stop until we have a high score.” Speaking here, Li Yuanba was as bold as a cloud, changing his usual oily face.
Cheng Hu hemmed and hawed and said, “Brother Fu ah, it’s better to have two matches, the third one will be waived.” Saying that, he glanced at Little Leopard.
Li Yuanba understood what he meant, look at the little leopard, a cheeky smile, said: “There is a beautiful woman in the side, Fu brothers have some scruples ah. My brother is not difficult for you, let’s compare two games first, two games if the high and low, this stops. If it is a tie, we will see the winner in the third game. At that time, is the emperor to come, also can not stop us.” Cheng Hu through a few points of alcohol, can not show weakness, loudly replied: “Good, so do.” Saying this, he drank the wine in his cup in one gulp.
Xiao Bao looked at the two, and thought, this third game in the end what to compete? Looking at Cheng Hu’s mysterious energy when he was talking upstairs, naturally it was not good. But Xiao Bao’s curiosity is quite strong, then looked at Li Yuanba, asked: “Li Gongzi, you said the third match, I’m a little confused, in the end you are compared to what?” Li Yuanba was in a good mood when he heard that Little Leopard, a spicy girl, even called herself as Li Gongzi, obviously having a change of attitude towards himself.
Then he said, “This third match, hey, it’s a match for a man’s physical strength. If we really need this match, Miss Qi might as well give us a witness.” Saying that, hehehe laughed again.
Cheng Hu was busy making eyes at Li Yuanba, who squeezed his eyes at him, meaning, It’s fine, I won’t embarrass her.
When they had almost finished drinking, everyone was going back to their rooms to rest. Cheng Hu remembered something, so he said, “Brother Li, since you have released Miss Qi, return her things to her as well.” Li Yuanba knew that he was referring to things like bags and blades, so he said, “Okay, okay, tomorrow when the competition is over, I will immediately return them.” Saying that, he arched his hand and walked away accompanied by four servants.
Cheng Hu looked at Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao drank a few mouthfuls of wine, her face was as colorful as peach blossoms, and her eyes were watery, so she really had the charm of seducing the soul. Unfortunately, she is not her own woman, otherwise, tonight is what a beautiful night.
When Panther saw him staring at him, his eyes so hot, he asked, “You’re not drunk, are you? Do you need me to help you.” Cheng Hu said, “I’m too drunk to walk, you’d better be able to carry me up.” Said, revealing a bad smile.
Little Panther glared at him and grunted, “You’re looking for a fight again, aren’t you? With you, sooner or later, you’ll be pissed off.” Cheng Hu thought about the fact that there was a strict competition tomorrow, involving the issue of a man’s face and dignity, which should not be underestimated.
So, fade away the light heart, want to go back to rest early, rested, so that the chest can be ready.
He stood up and said, “Let’s go too.” Little Panther hmmm’d.
As he passed the counter, the shopkeeper said, “Sir, your room was prepared long ago, it is right next door to this girl.” Cheng Hu smiled, “Let the shopkeeper take the trouble. There will be heavy thanks.” The shopkeeper smiled ingratiatingly, “Sir, there is no need to thank me, this is all the arrangement of that Mr. Li.” Cheng Hu felt so warm, this friend is really attentive.
Panther said from the sidelines, “I can’t believe this guy is really interested in you, well, it stinks.” Then, amused by his own words, he laughed softly.
Cheng Hu interjected, “We are naturally smelly, you are fragrant, beware of smelling you too.” Little Panther heard, in Cheng Hu’s forehead up a chestnut, angrily: “Shut up, so will not speak.” Cheng Hu had to be silent.
The two of them went upstairs and went to their respective rooms. Cheng Hu really felt tired, running around for a day, coupled with the fact that it was rare to have a good sleep for days, coupled with drinking some wine, in the blink of an eye, he sweetly fell into a dream. In his dream, he became the young marquis of the capital again, instead of the Chin prisoner who was busy running for his life.
He was dreaming about flirting with some unnamed beauty when he was awakened by a knock on the door, opened his eyes, and asked in a nonchalant manner, “Who is it? It’s so late.” A voice outside the door said, “Cheng Hu, it’s me.” The voice was not loud, but Cheng Hu could hear clearly that it was Xiao Bao’s voice.
I’ve already gone to bed, why is she here? Could it be that because I bullied her, she felt aggrieved and didn’t feel that she had been beaten enough, so she came to take it out on me again? Thinking this way, Cheng Hu suddenly sat up, a bit of sleepiness is gone.
He didn’t know whether to open the door for her or not, for fear that he would open it and be kicked to the ground and then have his pink fists rain down on him as he rolled all over the floor, screaming in agony.
With this concern, Cheng Hu got off the ground and walked towards the door while asking, “Is it Sister Panther? What’s the matter with you?” When he reached the door, he still didn’t open the door, which was plugged in.
Panther’s voice paused before saying, “I have something to tell you.” The voice was calm, without a hint of gunpowder, Cheng Hu hesitated again and again before opening the door. After opening the door, he immediately moved far away from the door, fearing that the other party would punch and kick.
Cheng Hu lit the candles, the soft red light illuminated the face of Xiao Bao, only to see her fully dressed, her face in the candlelight delicate, with some blush on the face. Eyes a little nervous, looked at Cheng Hu, then averted his eyes, obviously shy and coy.
Cheng Hu looked dumbfounded, never seen her in a daughterly manner, it was a bit of a surprise. He closed the door and asked Panther to take a seat in the chair, looking at her with a polite gaze, he didn’t want to get beaten up at this moment. He waited to hear what she had to say.
After a few moments, Xiao Bao only swallowed and said, “So you just fell asleep, did you sleep well?” Cheng Hu froze, not understanding what she meant, and thought for a moment before saying, “You didn’t sleep? I slept well, there are good dreams to do it.” Panther slowly said: “I did not sleep, stayed in the room for a long time, really can not sleep, came to you. Perhaps that bed was too hard and choked.” Said a face of unnatural.
Chenghu perceived the face, know what she said may not be true, then said: “This way ah, sister if you don’t mind the words, then we change the room well, I’m quite comfortable lying on this bed.” Said, to move the quilt look.
Little Panther waved his hand in a hurry and said evenly, “No, no, it’s weirdly troublesome. I’d better go back to sleep. Xing many lie down for a while, and fall asleep.” Saying that, he stood up and wanted to leave.
Cheng Hu smiled faintly and said, “Sister Little Leopard, please wait.” Little Leopard turned her head to look at him and asked, “Do you have anything else to say? I’m listening.” Since entering the room, Little Leopard’s attitude and voice had been soft, like a different person. Cheng Hu was a smart man and could vaguely guess the reason for this.
Cheng Hu turned his black eyes and boldly said, “Xiao Panther sister, if you don t worry, you don t scold me, simply, we might as well ……” said, squinting at the bed with his eyes. Meaning, if you don t mind, let s sleep together. He did not dare to say so obvious, fearing that the consequences of this statement would be a good beating.
Panther blinked his big, bright, black, furry eyes and asked in disbelief, “What …… did you say?” The face has been all red. In fact, she understood what he meant, but also deliberately played dumb, and had to force the other party to say that he could not understand.
Cheng Hu’s heart was pounding, and he really didn’t dare to say, “Little Leopard Sister, let’s sleep together.” What should we do?
Cheng Hu struggled with his brain, and after a moment’s contemplation, he said, “Sister Xiaobao, my bed is much more comfortable than that one. Maybe you’ll fall asleep when you lie on it. Here, try it.” Xiao Pao looked at him with a puzzled look and said, “How can you be good if I lie on your bed?” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “You don’t need to care about me, there is a place where it will be.” Said, will be embarrassed to get on their own bed Xiao Bao pulled to the edge of the bed, he can not dare to pull her hand, he does not want to be beaten.
Panther mumbled to hide her embarrassment, “Okay, then I’ll try your bed and get up afterward.” With that, he took off his little brute boots and eased himself under the covers.
Cheng Hu was afraid of her embarrassment, turned around and went to insert the door.
Xiao Bao heard the sound of inserting the door, heart jumping, anxious: “You do not insert the door, I will go back to the room in a while.” But the heart said, insert it, I do not want to go back to the room, only afraid that you are not honest.
Cheng Hu laughed, “When sister wants to go back, I will open it for you.” Said, sat down on the chair, rushed the little leopard and said, “Sister, although rest assured to sleep, I will give you a night watch.” Little Panther said, “That bitter you, I will not be able to sleep, I will still go.” Said, closed her eyes, head into the quilt, immediately smelled the strong smell of men, making her extremely uncomfortable. Dark said, can this sleep? Such a strong smell, and he was still sitting there. But she really did not want to go. Her own room, she never wanted to go back again.
It turns out that it is not the panther who is in heat. After the wine back to the room, the panther saw the chair that binds himself, and then look at the room that imprisoned himself for a few days, the heart is difficult to rest. Extinguish the candles on the bed, tossing and turning, can not sleep, a closed eye, will recall the humiliation of these days, will recall their own images of being tied. In the midst of adversity, she swore more than once that if she could get out of the trap, she would definitely retaliate and split this Li Yuanba’s body into pieces.
But when Li Yuanba saw the color and wanted to do bad things, Xiao Pao was so scared that her whole body was soft, don’t look at the time when the fire was quite big and she was dying to fight for her life, in fact, her heart was almost jumping out of her throat. At that time, she secretly cursed:
“Fu Chenghu, you son of a bitch, come and save me quickly. If you don’t come, auntie will be finished.” Li Yuanba was not a gentleman, although he was not as horny as Cheng Hu, if he wanted him not to touch Xiao Bao, it would be difficult to do so. Although he would not rape her, but such a beautiful girl, always want to take advantage of some cheap. When Xiao Bao cursed Cheng Hu, Li Yuanba had no more thoughts. Look at Xiao Bao’s posture, although it is scolding, but I can see that she and Cheng Hu relationship is not far, otherwise, why not scold others, single scold him?
Li Yuanba asked in detail about her relationship with Cheng Hu, Xiao Bao saw that he actually had scruples about Cheng Hu, and thought that they were real relatives. Since this is the case, Xiao Bao said she is his good friend. Li Yuanba will believe, but from this moment on, no longer disrespectful to her, in addition to binding her, other aspects are quite care.
When Xiao Bao got out of the trap, considering that he didn’t molest himself, he didn’t decide to take revenge on him, not to mention that he was Cheng Hu’s friend. Besides, he was at a disadvantage, he was the one who stole the other’s horse first. In addition, he wanted to kill him, Cheng Hu will not agree. It seems that everything can only be forgotten. It’s a pity that the BMW has to be returned. The best idea can stay.
Rambling, she could not sleep, and then thought of this room, and dared not sleep. Fear of falling asleep and then fall into the hands of who. At this time, a body of extraordinary martial arts, she actually turned into a weak woman like Xiaolian. Usually glaring and murderous little leopard is gone.
She got up and reconsidered that the room was uninhabitable. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was as if someone was coming to get her.
How can I spend such a long night? Why don’t we find Cheng Hu to go, there is a man with nothing to be afraid of. She knows that guy is not a good person, but will never rape himself. She hesitated for a long time before she went to knock on the door.
For all this, although Cheng Hu did not dare to say plainly, but also can guess a rough. Know that she is on that room, what bed is too hard, that is a lie to the ghost. He also did not break the news, the worst thing is, the bed to her, where to sleep on their own to go? Can’t go to bed.
Tomorrow also want to compete it, this rest is not good, destined to lose, I do not know how much debt to owe it. Debt is small, face is big. I don’t know how proud that guy will be if he loses. In the past, he compared with him ten times, he had to win seven times. This time it’s a disaster.
He sat down on a chair and ambled over to the table, thinking wildly. What is this called, I can’t leave, I can’t go, I can’t sleep and I have nowhere to sleep, I’m not a little marquis, I’ve become a servant.
Back to look at the little leopard, I do not know when, the head has been exposed outside, closed eyes, breathing evenly, long eyelashes from time to time, the original really fell asleep. Cheng Hu said, this girl, really bold, not afraid to molest her.
To molest her, would one dare? Even if I dare, I won’t do that. I Fu Chenghu will not force women, I like people to throw themselves in the arms. Want to ask her to take the initiative into the arms, that is a dream.
Cheng Hu sighed darkly as he thought of tomorrow’s competition. Thinking of the unknown fate, he shook his head repeatedly. Will I be able to reach the pass safely, and will I be able to find Shifu without any problems? Only the heavens know.
He lay down on the table and at some point fell asleep. Later, he was woken up, and it turned out to be Panther, by which time the candles in the room had gone out.
Little Leopard said, “Come on, go sleep on the bed, that bed is big enough for two people.” Cheng Hu really doubted his ears.
Panther added, “But you have to behave yourself, if you do that, I’ll kill you.” With that, he pulled Cheng Hu’s arm and headed for the bed.
Cheng Hu let Xiaobao lie inside, he lay outside, and said: “Xiaobao sister, take off the coat, so sleep can be more comfortable.” Xiao Bao heart a cross, really take off the coat.
The two of them lay under one comforter, and Sung-ho was intoxicated by her scent. He was used to sleeping next to a woman, so he soon fell asleep.
Panther, on the other hand, was afraid of his insolence, and could not sleep for a while, until she heard his soft snoring. By the time she slept, it was going to be dawn.
Chapter 24: The Sound of Chess and Sword Fighting for Good Men
When Cheng Hu opened his eyes, the sun had risen high. The panther was nowhere to be found, presumably shy and hiding.
The comforter was empty of Little Leopard’s faint aroma. Last night, he had been a gentleman and definitely did not molest her. It wasn’t that he was much of a gentleman, he just had a lot of concerns.
As he got dressed, the mate brought the wash water. The mate exited outward, and Cheng Hu was about to ask where Xiao Bao had gone when Xiao Bao had come into the house. It was cleaned up and fresh.
Cheng Hu washed his face while asking, “Sister Xiao Bao, did you sleep well last night?” Xiao Bao remembered that she shared the same bed last night, even her neck was red, and whispered, “It’s okay, it’s okay, you have to promise me that you won’t be allowed to tell anyone else.” Cheng Hu replied cheerfully, “Don’t worry, I won’t say anything even if a knife is on my neck.” Xiao Pao smiled faintly, then his voice got louder and asked, “Are you sure about today’s competition?” Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “No, the two of us are equal in strength, otherwise he wouldn’t be looking for me to compete.” Little Panther asked, “Do you need me to give you some pointers on your martial arts?” Cheng Hu sighed, “It’s too late for that, it’s too late to sharpen your spear in the battlefield.” Xiao Bao snapped, “If I had known that, you should have drank less wine last night.” As they were talking, Hua Ye came to invite for dinner again. The two agreed and went downstairs. After the meal, the people came to Li Yuanba’s room, and the two males began to talk about the issues that should be talked about before the competition style.
Li Yuanba was in excellent spirits, and behind him stood the usual four servants. Cheng Hu was sitting with Xiao Bao. Li Yuanba took a look at Xiao Bao and quipped, “Miss Qi is so beautiful, Brother Fu is really blessed with a lot of lust.” Cheng Hu smiled, while Xiao Bao said, “The two beauties behind you, together, I don’t know how many times better than me, Mr. Li is even more lucky.” He said, giving him a blank look.
After laughing with each other for a while, Li Yuanba asked, “Since we are competing, naturally, according to the old rules, let’s ask Brother Fu to place a bet.” Cheng Hu smiled shyly and said, “I’m away from home, so I don’t have much money. However, I will bet as much as Brother Li bets. If you don’t have any cash money, just make a note” Li Yuanba laughed and said, “I, for my part, will bet 20,000 taels of silver, plus the two beauties.” Said, glancing at the Hua sisters.
Upon hearing this, the Hua sisters hurriedly knelt down and said sadly, “Your Excellency, please punish your Excellency for any faults of your slave girl, and beg your Excellency not to leave your slave girl behind.” Li Yuanba waved his hand and said, “Get up, quickly get up, where have you made any mistakes.” The two women still refused to get up, only when Li Yuanba glared did the two women reluctantly stand up.
Xiao Bao looked extremely uncomfortable, what do you take us women as, as goods? We don’t even have a human face.
He also felt that the two daughters were too cheap, so why should they kneel to him and beg him. Although he did not say anything, when he looked at Li Yuanba, he did not have a good look.
Cheng Hu was used to this, so he said, “Brother Li’s bet is a bit too big, this beauty is exempted.” Li Yuanba resolutely said, “Hey, manly man, big man, a word is a word. Brother Fu, what are you betting on?” Cheng Hu thought about it and said, “I’ll bet on thirty thousand taels of silver. I don’t have any beautiful women to bet on.” Saying that, he looked at Little Leopard.
Xiao Panther hummed twice and said, “No need to look at me, I’m not your wife, you can’t bet on me.” Cheng Hu smiled and said, “I can’t afford to let you let me bet on you.
Li Yuanba said, “Let’s ask Miss Qi to be a witness. There will be two games in total, one for chess and one for martial arts.
There’s nothing to say about chess, one game to win or lose. In martial arts, whoever gets knocked down, loses.” Cheng Hu nodded, Xiao Bao look at the two serious look, also expressed willingness to be a witness. But her heart can not forget is that sweat blood BMW, that horse so fast, so stable, so steely, she really do not want to give back to others.
The Flower Sisters set up their chess game and the first game began. The two were old rivals and knew that their opponents were not weak, therefore, they were more careful in the opening game. As they played, Cheng Hu’s men crossed the river one after another and pushed straight into the opponent’s camp, with two large rooks, each occupying a heavy ground, like two large mountains that pressed down on the opponent. Li Yuanba frowned tightly, his hand trembled a little.
When the tiger’s “cannon” is facing the old “general”, double station into a line, as long as the forward charge, Li Yuanba will die. Although Xiao Bao does not understand, but see into the tiger face with a smug smile, know that the victory is in sight.
At this time, Li Yuanba is ready to admit defeat, Cheng Hu picked up a car is about to be placed in the designated location, the panther rushed to him to smile, really is more than flowers, more than honey sweet, more than the fire, more than the moon bright, pouring the country to the city. Cheng Hu just feel soulful. For no reason, the hands of a loose, the rook fell on the board, fell that tricky, is falling on the other side of the horse’s legs, so the rook was trampled to death, the chess game suddenly changed, into the tiger turned into a disadvantage, only to the power of the fight, there is no power to fight back. Cheng Hu knew that the game was over, so he took the initiative to admit defeat.
Li Yuanba arched his hand and laughed, “Little brother won, let’s start over.” Cheng Hu said, “Admit that you have lost the bet and keep your words. Let’s start again for the second match.” Seeing this, Xiao Bao had a face of self-reproach and said, “Cheng Hu, it’s all my fault, you scold me.” Cheng Hu smiled at her and said, “Winning and losing is a common thing, besides I still have a chance. It’s okay, look how I won.” Li Yuanba said, “Brother Fu, well said, let’s compete again, let my little brother see your kung fu.
I haven’t seen you in many days, so I think you’ve improved greatly.” As they spoke, the crowd came to the backyard. Li Yuanba had long ago instructed that all the people in the backyard during the competition leave and no one else is allowed to watch. Therefore, the large backyard was quiet.
The two of them stood in a good position and looked at each other. Li Yuanba said, “According to the old rules, let’s compare swords first, fifty strokes shall prevail, and then compare palms, also fifty strokes. Brothers still have anything to say?” Cheng Hu smiled, said: “Nothing to say, only please Li brother to receive the move, be careful, little brother this period of time martial arts greatly improved.” Thinking that he was bragging, Li Yuanba said, “Thank you brother for reminding me, little brother will pay attention.” With that, he beckoned, and the manservant held up two long swords, and the two gentlemen, one took one.
Panther came to Cheng Hu, quietly instructed: “You can be careful, I hope you win. If you win, you can also for me to get rid of the anger. It is to win some money to spend or not.” Cheng Hu said in her ear: “Baby, you just look good.” This voice of baby, called the little leopard all over the body uncomfortable, low voice grunted: “Wait to go back to the room to see how I clean up you.” Saying this, she walked away with an annoyed look on her face.
The two stood an opposite side of the room, a few feet apart. They opened their stance. The tip of the sword was pointed outwards, and they stared at each other in anticipation. Li Yuanba called out, “Brother, stay alert, I’m coming.” Saying that, a style of “Golden Snake Out of Hole”, while quickly stepping forward, stabbed at Cheng Hu’s shoulder. Before the sword arrived, the cold air arrived first.
Cheng Hu shouted good, footsteps quickly shift position, wrist flick, to a “wrist under the flowers”, will Li Yuanba blocked to the side. This is a common move, but it surprised Li Yuanba. In the past, the two demolition, into the tiger also used this move, is ordinary, but today is different, the sword blocked away the moment, but also came a strong child’s internal force, will be Li Yuanba shocked a pain in the tiger’s mouth. This is how it is, not too long apart, how his internal force will be much stronger me.
Thinking about it, his hands did not stop. Li Yuanba had learned Wudang Sword Technique, which was known for its lightness, smoothness and skillfulness. Cheng Hu’s Plucked Harmonization Sword Technique was also similar. The two figure changes very fast, suddenly left and right, suddenly up and down, sometimes chasing on the ground, sometimes in the room on the flying, sword shadow dazzling, sound unceasingly, watching the onlookers straight applause.
The more Cheng Hu fought, the more courageous he became, and Li Yuanba was barely able to support him. Luckily, the other party did not knock his sword particularly hard, otherwise, Li Yuanba’s sword would have gone up in the morning. Cheng Hu also realized that his internal strength was much stronger, he thought, it must be the relationship between practicing that unknown mind method in the cave.
He was very happy, he had always been bullied in martial arts, today he had to perform well. Thinking so, when seventy strokes, his sword technique suddenly changed to Qi Feng sword technique, and his footwork also changed. He wanted to try whether the sword technique in that cave could kill the enemy or not.
In his opinion, that sword technique was too mediocre, nothing special. Therefore, he casually made the first move, what it was called was not clear, he only knew that shaking his wrist and swaying his body, he swept under the opponent’s sword, and ghostly arrived behind the person, stabbing the person’s back.
Li Yuanba was shocked, what kind of sword technique is this, stabbing my chest, not waiting for me to resist, he actually disappeared from under my sword and arrived behind me. He couldn’t help but come out in a cold sweat. Hurriedly floating forward leap, when he turned around again, into the tiger like a shadow, still to his back to stab his back. Cheng Hu has always been better than him in lightness, plus the sword is strange, he is even more incomparable.
Back slightly painful, it turned out that Cheng Hu’s sword has been against his back, Li Yuanba was stunned, and then laughed: “Brother sword skill is high, small brother admits defeat.” Cheng Hu put away his sword, arched his hand to Li Yuanba and said, “Thank you, brother Li for admitting defeat.” Saying that, he returned his sword into the sheath, even this style was ten times faster than before.
Li Yuanba secretly pondered, ”This kid must have had some kind of strange encounter in these days. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have progressed so quickly in martial arts. Fortunately, there is still one more round.
Xiao Bao pulled Cheng Hu to one side and asked quietly, “How did you know how to make the Qi Feng Sword Technique, tell me, who taught you?” Cheng Hu said, “I learned it by myself unintentionally. What’s wrong, is there something wrong?” Xiao Pao looked surprised and said, “Do you know who created this sword technique?” Cheng Hu shook his head and laughed, “How would I know.” Little Panther scolded in a low voice, “What do you know, you just know how to flirt with girls. Let me tell you, this sword technique was created by Lu Qifeng, you always know about Lu Qifeng, right?” Cheng Hu shook his head again, Xiao Pao had a disappointed look on his face and said, “You are really hopeless, as a jianghu walker and martial arts practitioner, you actually don’t know Lu Qifeng. It’s like studying medicine and not knowing Hua Tuo. Let me tell you, Lu Qifeng is one of the Eight Wonders of Yu, ranked first.” Only then did Cheng Hu nod his head, the Eight Wonders of the Universe he still knew recently. That Yan Bu Ru with Zuo Mingxia is one of the Eight Wonders of the Universe, as well as his own master ancestor. No matter how stupid he was, he still knew that people were marvelous big shots.
Little Panther asked again, “How did you learn his swordsmanship?” Cheng Hu whispered, “My good baby, this is too long to say, let’s talk about it at night.” At the mention of night, Xiao Pao again blushed, crossed his eyes and hurriedly fell silent. In her heart, she was in turmoil, what is this called ah, she even slept with him for a night. I was scared to death in my own room last night, I shouldn’t have gone to a man’s house, much less slept with him. If it gets out, my Duke Yue will definitely not want me.
Li Yuanba came to Cheng Hu and said, “After the two matches, we are tied, according to the prior agreement, let’s have the third match.” Cheng Hu took a look at Xiao Bao and said to Li Yuanba, “Brother Li, let’s stop here, a draw is fine. Let’s not compete anymore.” Li Yuanba looked at Cheng Hu in disbelief and said, “Brother, I’ve known you for so many years, you’ve never been soft in front of me, today, if you don’t want to compete, just admit defeat, then little brother won’t say anything more.” Said, a face of pride.
A man, a great man, can be killed but not humiliated, Cheng Hu when in front of his best friend bowed his head before, he looked at the small leopard, and then look at Li Yuanba, thinking, rather be killed, not to be scared to death. If he admits defeat, he will return to the capital in the future, how can he meet people? Everyone says I am a coward. That kind of feeling of being pointed out is not something that people can stand.
After a moment of contemplation, Cheng Hu firmly said, “Alright, little brother is giving up his life today.” Li Yuanba gave him a high five and exclaimed, “Sharp, good, this is what a good brother is.” Saying that, he said to the four servants at the back, “You quickly go and prepare for the third match.” The servants promised and went.
Cheng Hu quietly discussed with Li Yuanba whether it was possible for Xiao Bao to recuse herself. Li Yuanba shook his head and said, “She is our witness, how can she recuse herself. Without her, I’m afraid that someone will renege on our debt in the future.” Cheng Hu said, “I am afraid that she doesn’t dare to look at it, as you know, she is still a big girl, not as good as the two of us.” Li Yuanba narrowed his eyes and smiled, “Brother, do you take me for a fool? Didn’t she sleep in your house last night?
Big girl, who would believe it if I say it? Brother’s skill in that area, little brother has always admired it to no body’s head. I can’t imagine that you can handle such a tough girl, I’m convinced.
Xiao Bao saw the two of them muttering aside, Li Yuanba’s face was self-satisfied, and Cheng Hu’s face was distressed, thinking that he had encountered some difficulties, so he went up to ask. Cheng Hu really do not know how to speak, although he is thick-skinned enough, but in front of a girl’s face, do that kind of performance, he is really a little bit unbearable, not to mention that this audience is still their own more valued Xiao Bao it. If she sees herself with that kind of demeanor, in the future, will she still care about me?
Li Yuanba saw Cheng Hu was in a difficult situation, he hemmed and hawed, so he asked Xiao Bao: “Miss Qi, what do you say about how I feel riding that BMW?” As soon as that BMW was mentioned, Xiao Bao’s eyes lit up and said with gusto, “That’s naturally good, it’s really a BMW, riding on it, like flying.” Li Yuanba asked: “Then you like that horse?” Little leopard frankly said: “like also useless, that is your horse.” Li Yuanba had a cunning smile on his face and said, “Right now there is an opportunity that makes it possible for you to get that BMW, as long as you do a favor, alas, I’m only afraid that you won’t do it, or forget it.” Little Panther exclaimed, “You say it, as long as it is not for me to do bad things, I naturally promise you.” Said, looked at Cheng Hu, want to see something from his face. Seeing Cheng Hu still frowning, a strange look on his face.
Li Yuanba said, “Okay, for the third game, you will be a witness for us, as long as my Fu brothers win, the horse will be yours.” Upon hearing this, Xiao Bao jumped up happily and pulled Cheng Hu’s arm and said to Li Yuanba, “Okay, I promise you, I’ll give you witnesses for the third game as well.” Li Yuanba emphasized, “Just like the first match, you must watch on the field, no walking, no bowing your head, in short, you have to keep watching us finish the match.” Xiao Pao added, “Is there any end to this, will I go back on my promise? Am I, Qi Xiaopao, a man of my word?
By the way, what is the third match?” Li Yuanba showed his teeth and said, “I’ll go and see how they’ve set up first. If there’s anything you don’t understand, you can ask Brother Fu.” As soon as Li Yuanba left, Xiao Pao asked Cheng Hu, “He’s gone, so you can tell me what you guys are competing against, right?
You have to win, I love that horse so much.” Cheng Hu said, “Okay, I’ll tell you. You come with me to the room first.” With that, he walked toward the front yard.
Xiao Bao followed up, but also muttered: “What are you doing, make mysterious, not to go to the brothel.” Entering the room, Cheng Hu plugged the door. Xiao Bao saw, heart pounding, said loudly: “Fu Chenghu, in broad daylight, you can not do anything. If you want to mess around, I vow to die.” Cheng Hu faintly said, “I’m a little tired, have to lie down for a while.” Said, reclined toward the bed, closed his eyes and ignored the little leopard.
Xiao Panther looked at him, hesitantly went to him, sat on the edge of the bed again, and asked, “Tell me, what is there to see, just tell me, what have I, Qi Xiao Panther, not heard before.” Cheng Hu opened his eyes and smiled, “Do you really want to know?” Xiao Pao said, “For the sake of BMW, of course I want to.
Cheng Hu said, “Then you put your ears close, I’m close to you.” Xiao Bao slowly close, Cheng Hu suddenly embraced her, rolled over, pressed her underneath, reached out his mouth to kiss her, Xiao Bao dodged left and right, cursing, “You bastard, you’re crazy again. What do you want?
Cheng Hu even kissed a few times, all the way to Xiao Bao’s hand, Xiao Bao struggled and said loudly, “You get up, or else, I’ll kill you.” Cheng Hu hemmed and hawed and said, “I’ll naturally get up, there’s no use in pressing. I just want to tell you, the third match, is to compare this, do you understand?” Xiao Panther was dumbfounded, Cheng Hu took advantage when he got a bargain, chirping and giving Xiao Panther a kiss on the mouth. Xiao Pao reached out and slapped Cheng Hu and cursed, “You two assholes, you’re both animals.” Cheng Hu from her body down, said: “Forget it, the third game you do not be any witness, want to BMW I will get you a horse later well.” Just at this time, Hua Ye came to invite, said already ready. Cheng Hu promised, and said to a face of shyness and anger Xiao Bao, “Xiao Bao sister, you don’t go, just stay in the house, I’ll be back as soon as possible.” Said, also did not dare to look at her, quickly step out of the house. He said, “Now, this girl must have looked down on me even more, so what’s the point, you are not my wife anyway. You will not live with me for the rest of your life. After a while, we will go our separate ways.
Chapter 25 – The Dragon Sucks the Water and the Waves are High
Cheng Hu came to see Li Yuanba, and the two manservants were guarding the door. Once inside, the house was ready. On one left and one right, there were two large beds, which were covered with soft cushions.
Li Yuanba was sitting on a chair with a smug look on his face, as if he was winning. The two young girls standing behind him, however, were red-faced and looking shyly at Cheng Hu who had entered.
Li Yuanba stood up and said, “Brother Fu, where are our witnesses? It’s not good to have no witnesses, if something goes wrong, it will be quite troublesome.” Only after the words fell, a voice with abundant airflow said, “I’m coming, I want that horse.” The door slammed and a red-clothed Little Leopard came in with a stern face.
Cheng Hu frowned, “Why are you here? You shouldn’t have come. You can’t stand that scene, and I won’t be responsible for anything that happens.” Xiao Bao ignored Cheng Hu, grunted and said to Li Yuanba, “Mr. Li, let’s start. If he wins, don’t forget my horse” Li Yuanba laughed cheerfully and said, “I, Li Yuanba, always say one thing, if brother Fu wins, the horse is yours. If I don’t give it to you, you can go to the capital and curse my eight generations of ancestors.” Xiao Bao almost laughed out loud when he heard that. Just thinking about that shy scene, she really couldn’t laugh.
Cheng Hu looked at Li Yuanba and asked, “Brother Li, it seems that there is still a lack of women, right? Without women, how can we compete?” Li Yuanba pointed to the two women behind him and said, “Isn’t this a ready-made one?” Cheng Hu took a look at the two women, and the two women shyly lowered their heads. Cheng Hu said, “This is not good, right? Use your woman, at least they are also serve you, brother I am embarrassed to touch. Or to the front of the green house to find two it.”
Li Yuanba shook his head and said, ”Measure this town can’t find any decent goods to come. With your and my talents, are they worthy of the dirt pussies here? Let alone the two of them, seeing them, brother, you will definitely have an appetite.”
Said with a lecherous smile on his face. It was quite uncomfortable to watch Panther. She sat on a chair and forced herself to watch the upcoming spring show.
She was really afraid that she would vomit on the spot. She secretly reminded herself that she mustn’t get excited, I’m just a witness. My aim is that horse. If Cheng Hu doesn’t win without a fight, he’ll lose it all himself. The thought of him making out with another woman in front of her made her uncomfortable. It wasn’t any kind of jealousy, but what it was, she couldn’t tell.
Li Yuanba looked at Little Leopard and then Cheng Hu, and said, “Brother Fu, let’s start now. This is the last game, victory or defeat is here, little brother will never be humble, brother you have to work hard.” Cheng Hu reluctantly smiled and said, “They are all your women, I’m afraid we can’t be treated equally.” Li Yuanba turned his head and glared at the two women, saying, “In today’s competition, you must come up with real skills, no one is allowed to fake, if anyone breaks the rules and lets me see it, I will send her to the brothel. Do you understand?” The two women agreed in unison. Xiao Bao then asked Cheng Hu: “How to count victory, how to count defeat?” Cheng Hu could not help, whispered in her ear, Xiao Bao’s face immediately as red as a persimmon, straight with beautiful eyes gouge him.
Li Yuanba smiled at Little Leopard and said, “Miss Qi, you have to look carefully.” He also said to Cheng Hu, “Brother, let’s start here.” Cheng Hu nodded his head.
The two women came forward and Li Yuanba smiled, “Brother pick it.” The two women both aimed at Cheng Hu with their beautiful eyes, Flower Leaf was innocent with a sweet smile, and Flower Branch was dignified with a little flavor. Cheng Hu pointed at Hua Zhi and said, “It’s you.” Saying that, he pulled her over.
Li Yuanba then put his arm around Hua Ye and provoked Cheng Hu, “Who is the master, let’s see you in bed.” Cheng Hu’s bravado was born, proudly said, “Who is afraid of who.” With these words, he pulled Hua Zhi toward the right bed. He didn’t dare to look at Xiao Bao, he was afraid of her beautiful and stern eyes.
The two women undressed for their respective men. When Cheng Hu was naked, Hua Zhi took a look towards Cheng Hu’s lower body and whispered softly, “Ah, Gongzi, you are so majestic.” Saying that, she stroked it with her hand.
Hua Ye looked for the sound, only to see Cheng Hu crotch hanging donkey goods like guy, startled. Xiao Bao also curiously look, that thing is so long, not hard when it is already scary. She had never seen a man’s thing, and turned her head to look at Li Yuanba’s, which was a little shorter than Cheng Hu’s. She naturally didn’t know that his was also a bit shorter. Naturally, she didn’t know that his wasn’t too small.
The panther was shy and lowered its head slightly, but in order to fulfill its promise, it had to raise its head bravely again. Secretly give yourself strength: Why am I here to be angry, but not for the horse? It will be over after a little bit of patience.
By this time, all four were naked. The bodies of the two women were white and tender, with good body shapes, moderately fat and thin. Both had a pair of sharp tits, and rounded, sturdy legs. Their bodies were filled with a light fragrance that was soothing. Two women naked, a glance will see the difference, the original flower branch is black hair lush and curly, and sister flower leaves is actually white tiger, a hair no. Cheng Hu can not help but look at a few more eyes.
Cheng Hu sat on the bed and held Hua Zhi in his arms. Hua Zhi was good and rode on his lap. Cheng Hu two hands on her tits stroked, reached out his mouth on her face kissed, licked and sucked. This girl’s skin is quite good, smooth as silk.
Hua Zhi was made comfortable by Cheng Hu, breathing faster, took the initiative to put the fragrant lips up, Cheng Hu vigorously kissed up. Four pieces of lips busy non-stop, hands also did not idle. Hua Zhi’s arms wrapped around Cheng Hu’s neck, while Cheng Hu’s hands were playing with her nipples, pinching her so that she moaned softly from time to time.
Over there, Li Yuanba was lying on the bed while Hua Ye was kneeling next to him, fiddling with her master’s prick while sticking her fragrant tongue out of her mouth for her master to suck on. Li Yuanba’s hands were also touching Flower Leaf’s body in a messy manner, touching Flower Leaf and making her wriggle her jade body from time to time.
When Cheng Hu stuck his tongue into Hua Zhi’s mouth, Hua Zhi enthusiastically wrapped her tongue around it, and the two of them battled in one place. Cheng Hu’s hands moved down, one hand wrapped around her waist, while probing into her buttock cleavage, teasing the area around her backyard and jade house, making Hua Zhi’s buttocks shake and her nose grunt.
A moment later, Cheng Hu lowered his head to eat milk, one finger had already inserted into Hua Zhi’s jade household, where it was compact, warm, and the spring water was in abundance. In line with the rhythm of milk eating, Cheng Hu’s finger inserted one by one, that water also flowed more and more.
Hua Zhi couldn’t stand the stimulation, opened her little mouth and screamed, “Gongzi, you make me so itchy, you’re so good at playing.” Saying that, she hugged Cheng Hu’s head and pressed it towards her tits.
Hanaha over there screamed even more, “Master, I can’t take it anymore, you have to fuck me with your dick soon. I want you to fuck me.” It turned out that Li Yuanba’s fingers were rubbing her little peas vigorously. The red tender petals were opening and closing excitedly, as if expressing a strong demand for a man.
Li Yuanba smiled at Cheng Hu and said, “Brother Fu, after you’ve had your fill of milk, it’s time for us to get on the horse.” Saying that, he made Hua Zhi lie down, and he himself held up his hardened thing and lay down on it.
Not to be outdone, Sung-ho did what they did, a male on female style. The two males looked at each other and fucked their pricks in with a chirping sound. Flowerleaf just ahhed and hugged her master contentedly. On the other hand, Hua Zhi exclaimed, “Gongzi, your thing is too big, the slave girl is a bit overwhelmed.” Saying that, she touched the prick with her hand, and it turned out that half of it hadn’t gone in yet.
Cheng Hu moved slowly and asked the beautiful woman underneath him, “Comfortable? Call out if you’re comfortable.” Hua Zhi narrowed her beautiful eyes and nodded, “Comfortable, comfortable, so swollen and hot. So big, I have to die under Gongzi today. Gongzi must give the slave girl a small life.” Cheng Hu laughed, “A beautiful woman like you, who would want to let you die.” Saying that, he moved a few times and slowly got his rear in as well. The hard big turtle head pushed against Hua Zhi’s delicate flower center, which seemed to tremble. The top of the flower branch soul is almost gone, Cheng Hu slowly inserted, the watery flower room will be the prick wrapped in a great pleasure. Rarely is also quite tight it, I think she must have experienced a limited number of men, not so flirtatious as I had imagined beforehand.
“Master, yes, yes, you’re thrusting me so hard. Faster, faster.” Hua Ye was under Li Yuanba’s body, twisting her waist and swinging her hips to cooperate while using her little mouth to please her master. Under Hua Ye’s waves, Li Yuanba’s arms branch out on both sides, lifting up his hips and fucking her hard, his belly slamming and snapping, his two tender lips tightening and loosening as he clamped down on his prick. There was also the sound of moist water coming from the hole, which was equally mesmerizing.
Both beds were warring and fighting. On the side, Panther first felt shy and nervous, but it wasn’t as disgusting as she thought beforehand. After watching for a while, she actually got hot on her body. The man’s naked body, the woman’s screaming, the passionate movements, the rapid gasping, all of them make the little leopard feel all over the body is not right. Their faces were all so excited, so thrilled, could this kind of thing really be that good?
She suddenly wanted to touch her forbidden zone, and she felt a reaction in her body. Quite afraid that this would escalate, she closed her eyes for a moment to adjust her mind, and when she felt a little better and opened her eyes again, she realized that the field had changed.
The two women were still lying down, only their legs were bent, holding themselves in the crooks of their legs, while the man was in the kneeling position, holding his white legs and whirring his dick audibly. This position, so that the woman’s ass raised, the secret of the lower body for the man to see clearly. The two women’s small holes each contained a prick, the difference was that one was bare and the other’s hair glistened with water. Both women have a lot of water, both flow dirty mattress.
The two gentlemen were more than dry, both fearing that they would lose face in the competition, both took out their real skills. What’s more, there is a beautiful audience next to them, that’s all the more reason to redouble their efforts. Cheng Hu at this time almost forget the little leopard, because he is busy fighting, busy conquest, busy for his own strength to find evidence it.
His whole body’s muscles are bulging up, the prick hard as a stone, crazy in the flower branch of the hole gallop, dry flower branch closed eyes screaming, like by inhuman torture in general. Listen to the side of the panther straight worry, this will not kill people yo, the man fierce like a beast, so ruthless. His dick is so big, how can her little hole fit. Their own hole must not be able to fit.
Thinking about this, Xiao Panther covered up her face in shame, and her heart was sour again. This man is too hateful, actually in front of their face with other women like that. Back with him is not finished, not a good lesson, the future of their sister can be a bit affected. She wants to fight for her sister. But, why would she think of using the hole to contain his things? She didn’t dare to think down.
While she was imagining things, the picture changed again. It changed to two women puckering their asses and a man thrusting in from behind. Xiao Bao thought, “It’s disgusting, that woman is so shameless, pouting so high, letting the man do it. On the other hand, he thought, so this can also be dry. Thinking of this dry word, the little leopard’s heart is floating.
Li Yuanba inserted the flower and leaf with force, while slapping the flower and leaf’s backward shrugged buttocks, his mind calculating the way to win. Slanting eyes to see into the tiger, is drying hot, dark, see that momentum, simply can dry the woman to death. There is no sign of weakness, so go on, they do not want to fail, have to think of a foolproof plan to earn face.
When he saw Cheng Hu’s crotch of the flower branch was dry to open his mouth straight gasping, a flash of light in front of his eyes, immediately had an idea. He quickly pumped dozens of times, suddenly stopped, rushed into the tiger a smile, said: “Fu brother, let’s change a flavor how.” Said, pulled out the wet prick, into the tiger to make a gesture, into the tiger understand how he wants, also ZiDi sound, will be that rod proud of the big gun pull out.
The two looked at each other and smiled, coincidentally leaped up, both landed on each other’s bed. When the two women are feeling the emptiness of the occasion, the panther is puzzled when, two big guys puff zi a sound, are inserted into the bed of the woman’s flower room.
Hua Zhi didn’t feel how it was because Li Yuanba’s thing wasn’t as big as Cheng Hu’s, and that propped up flesh hole was easier to receive his dick. On the other hand, Hua Ye exclaimed, “Gongzi ah, lighten up, you’re sticking your slave girl in so much that it hurts.”
Cheng Hu smiled smugly, thinking, this girl’s hole is not as compact as her sister’s, but the tender flesh inside is quite good at moving around, clamping people want to yell.
Because he felt fresh, Cheng Hu fucked this strange slut while both hands roamed around her body. These two sisters have such good skin, nipples are so tender, ass are extremely flexible, Cheng Hu love. Drying and drying, Cheng Hu found a small red mole, nice to look at, actually grew in the buttock groove. Between the two holes, slightly close to the left buttocks, when the adult tiger action, the white tender buttocks meat also followed the tremor, the small red mole also moved one by one, quite interesting. Cheng Hu then reached out to touch, itchy flower leaves straight grunt. Cheng Hu while watching his dick inserted her bare flesh hole into one, spring water flow, while using his fingers in her buttock groove scratching, for a while, and then slutting her posterior court. The dark, wrinkled flesh was so sensitive that when it was touched, it clenched sharply, like a mimosa.
Cheng Hu feel fun, and dipped some spring water, the back of the court wiped wet, first use the little finger to poke, slowly stuffed, and so the space is a little bigger, will change to use the index finger, flower leaves which can stand this kind of teasing, wave to the body trembling, open mouth yelled: “Master, you play dead slave girl, slave girl can not stand.” Said words, she leaked a stream of water. This leak, flower leaves body will be too soft to hold up, like no bones, lying on the bed.
And Li Yuanba had not yet been able to make his sister’s flowery branch orgasm, obviously, Li Yuanba counted a losing move. He was not willing, so he put his idea into practice. He pulled out the guy, said: “Fu brother, we are chess rivals, will meet a good talent. For a moment, it is difficult to distinguish between the best and the worst, why don’t we try their blowjob skills, or save our energy.” The side of the panther heard, said, the original two women will also blow, I do not know how to blow art. Just do not understand the two than bed work, is more than intense it, for no reason what blowjob ah? This game to stop? She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was this live spring palace caused by the whole body strange difficult. Just now the two people change partners more so that the small leopard open wide beautiful eyes, this world has this, dry women can also change? Women into what? Still call people?
Just thinking about it, that more bizarre picture appeared, so that the panther opened his mouth, a moment to forget to close. It turned out that the two gentlemen sitting on the bed, the two women lying under the span, each holding a prick, even touch with a set. Just when the panther did not know what to do, the two women have opened their mouths, up, with tongue lick up the ugly glans. The upper side is still stained with dirt brought out from the hole it.
Panther thought, “How is this possible? Can you lick that thing with your mouth? How dirty is it? Don’t the Flower Sisters know that? Shame on you. This man is so hateful, how could he come up with this disgusting method to spoil women. Men are so bad.
She lowered her head, not wanting to look. But a moment later, she raised it again, looking at Cheng Hu for a moment, and Li Yuanba for a moment, to see which of the two could actually win. She didn’t understand how she could tell who would win or lose if she sucked on it like this.
Li Yuanba enjoyed the service of the flower branch and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. He glanced at Cheng Hu with his eyes and said, “Brother Fu, I’m sorry, this time my brother has played a small trick. You can’t even think of not losing. Don’t blame me, you’ve beaten me too many times, it’s time to let me have some glory.
He suddenly said, “Divine dragon sucking water.” Cheng Hu and Xiao Bao didn’t understand, while the two girls did, they both immediately put the glans into their mouths, their movements accelerated, and that hand was holding the rod regularly. Li Yuanba felt excited, while Cheng Hu simply wanted to shoot as soon as he could. When he looked at Li Yuanba, he saw that he had a self-satisfied look on his face, not as bad as himself, and with his intuition, he also understood that Li Yuanba intended to screw himself. He knew that his physical strength was not as good as his own, and he even came up with this trick to make himself hand over his gun in order to win the final victory.
Cheng Hu secretly laughed, you can play tricks, can t I not? In a moment, let’s see how you cry. Li Yuanba was also looking at him, and both of them laughed.
Li Yuanba thought that this time it is a success, and he will have face when he returns to the capital. This is a move that he will not be able to stand. It turns out that Li Yuanba knows that it is extremely difficult to win on the basis of the dry girl alone. That is obvious, imagine, a person with high martial arts, internal strength is good, compared to the natural positive impact on that aspect. Since Li Yuanba lost to Cheng Hu in the competition, he will know, he has fallen from the position of the other side of the tie, martial arts so, bed power also needless to say.
So he thought of using a pincushion to make Cheng Hu admit defeat.
In the capital, Li Yuanba for their own more pleasure, specially find the famous prostitutes in the green house to teach bed skills. The two women did not learn much in bed, but in the Pinjiao is extremely successful. The Dragon Sucking Water is one of the most powerful moves.
When Li Yuanba was working with the two women, once the two women used it, Li Yuanba would ejaculate shortly after insisting.
Compared to the Hua sisters, the younger sister Hua Ye’s oral skills were higher, and it was even more difficult to call for support. That was why Li Yuanba came up with the idea of switching halfway through and subsequently tasting the blowjob. Physical strength is good, not necessarily good endurance. Fuck a woman line, not necessarily able to withstand the attack of the fragrant tongue.
Since his sister was more powerful, it was only natural that Sung-Ho would be the first to lose the battle.
The tiger was licked and sucked by Hua Ye, and immediately felt that her oral skills were extraordinary. In the past, when others did this, he had to take a long time before he could feel the feeling of ejaculation, but today is different, she just did it, and he wanted to ejaculate. He understands, he met a master. Whether this woman is licking, sucking, or fingers on the rod stroking, every move, can touch his sensitive nerves, make himself easily excited. If this goes on, he will definitely lose. Fortunately, he had a good idea.
Li Yuanba over there also felt the itch and felt that it was about time. Turning his head to look, only to see Cheng Hu turning his back to him, holding Hua Ye’s head, shaking slightly, then shaking faster, his mouth screaming, the more he screamed, the louder he screamed, gasping for breath sharply.
Li Yuanba was overjoyed and said, I have won. When he heard a long cry from Cheng Hu, he knew that the end had been decided, so he let his guard down, and when Cheng Hu stopped moving and looked at himself with a weeping face, he made a sympathetic look, and then he pounced and shot into the mouth of the flower branch.
Chapter 26: A Beauty’s Misty and a Foe’s Close
When Li Yuanba finished delivering the goods, Hanaha ate everything and was about to lick his master clean, Li Yuanba couldn’t wait any longer and rushed to see Cheng Hu. He saw that Sung-ho was still holding on to Flowerleaf’s head and wouldn’t let go. He then thought to himself, “Why don’t you pull it out when it’s finished.
He curiously went over to see, a look, a big surprise, the original Cheng Hu crotch is still a thick hard guy, not their own imagination of a small soft bug, flowers and leaves are still unable to lick it, “He is not delivery? How could this happen? Could it be that he was lying to me just now?” Cheng Hu turned his head to look at Li Yuanba, smiled smugly and said, “Brother Li, admit it, this game seems to be a close win for my little brother.” Li Yuanba opened his eyes wide and asked, “Aren’t you already ……” Cheng Hu said with a smile, “Just now I was going to ejaculate, but I held back again. However, brother Li delivery I can see clearly. This time I have silver to spend. Little Leopard also has a horse to ride.” Speaking here, he took a look at Xiao Pao, who was staring at him with a gaze of a few moments of joy in his shy anger. When he looked at him, his heart went cold and his defenses weakened, so he trembled, but this time it was true.
The man’s essence puffed all into the mouth of the flower leaves, shooting the flower leaves straight cough. Xiao Panther saw the result came out, really can’t watch it, fiercely glaring into the tiger, turned his head out of the house. The speed was strangely fast, as if there was a tiger chasing behind him.
Cleaned up the scene, the two gentlemen dressed, each went to his room, met to eat lunch together. When Cheng Hu returned to his room, did not see the little leopard, this girl where to go? This girl where did she go? No, if she wants to go, at least she must take the BMW away.
He stepped into Panther’s room, only to see Panther sitting in a chair, lost in thought, his face still flushed from the excitement of earlier. When he came in, he turned his face to the side and looked out the window, not answering him.
Cheng Hu was just about to speak when Xiao Bao drank, “Fu Cheng Hu, I don’t want to see you. You go away, and don’t show up in front of me in the future.” As he spoke, his face changed color.
Cheng Hu knew she was in a bad mood and said, “In a while, let’s go eat, okay?” Xiao Pao shook her head, “I won’t eat with you guys, you are simply not human.” Cheng Hu sighed, “Little Leopard, I know you look down on me and have no good impression of me. However, we are finally acquaintances, in a while, you will go to dinner with me, so that I can have a face in front of Mr. Li. Besides, don’t you still want the BMW? There are some words that need to be talked about to be understood.” Little Panther didn’t say anything.
Cheng Hu smiled and went back to his house. In his heart, he secretly laughed, no matter how powerful you are, you are still a girl, you also have weaknesses. When you are in a slightly better mood, this male must coax you, coax you into my arms, and make you into a real woman, comfortable as hell.
When Cheng Hu and Xiao Bao came to Li Yuanba’s banquet, this Mr. Li had a grave expression on his face, whoever else lost would not feel good. Seeing the two come in, Li Yuanba smiled. Waving at the Flower Sisters, this Flower Sisters were currently sitting on the chair next to them, with an uneasy look on their faces.
Seeing their master beckoning, the two women got up and went to Cheng Hu’s front, and said with a million blessings, “Master Fu, the slave girl will be your person from now on. The slave girl will be sure to serve you carefully and satisfy you, Mr. Fu.” Upon hearing this, Cheng Hu hurriedly assisted and waved his hands repeatedly, “I’m not, I’m not, your master is there!” He looked towards Li Yuanba.
Li Yuanba came over and took Cheng Hu’s hand, saying, “Willing to gamble, my brother lost, of course I have to keep my word.
These two beauties are yours.” With those words, he clapped his hands again, and one of his manservants came in from outside with a few things.
Li Yuanba opened a package, took out a few silver bills, handed it to Cheng Hu and said, “Brother Fu, this is 20,000 taels, my brother is handing it over to you.” And another package to the small leopard, said: “This is the Qi girl’s things, all here, you come to point, see what is short of”. Xiao Pao opened it, it was full of her own things, and the usual whip was also in it. Xiao Pao touched that whip, cold face had some temperature. See Cheng Hu looked at her, Xiao Bao held the whip handle, crossed her eyes, Cheng Hu heart chilled, busy turning his head to look at Li Yuanba.
Cheng Hu took a few silver tickets, smiled and said: “This silver tickets, little brother will have the cheek to accept. This beauty, I am determined not to. A gentleman does not take away a person’s love, but please take back the order of brother Li.” Li Yuanba said with a straight face: “A great man, speak and keep his word. Let alone a slave girl, even his own wife, if he really loses, he has to give it to someone, these two girls, I don’t want them either, please don’t talk too much, Brother Fu.” Cheng Hu saw that he was serious and knew his temperament, so he showed a bitter smile and said, “Brother Li, look at me now I’m a court prisoner, it’s barely enough for me to survive, if the two girls follow, hey, I’m afraid that I’ll be dragged into it.” Cheng Hu made his last move.
Hearing this, Li Yuanba pondered for a moment and said, “Alright, I’ll take care of these two girls for the time being, come back to the capital with me, and I’ll take them as younger siblings to raise. When you return to the capital, I will personally send them across the house.” Words said here, Cheng Hu also had to agree, and then look at the two beauties, is with beautiful eyes to measure their new master it, can see, they are quite happy.
Having collected a pair of sisters, he was comfortable with himself, it was just that in this situation nowadays, he really couldn’t take it easy. He would be in danger of being arrested anytime, anywhere, and even if he had a beautiful woman, he wouldn’t be able to enjoy it.
He suddenly thought of a question and said, “Brother Li, I’ve been here for more than a day, how come no officials have come looking for trouble? Could it be that they didn’t receive the official document and didn’t see the wanted notice?” Hearing this, Li Yuanba laughed, sat down with Cheng Hu and said, “Brother Fu, you have to thank me for this. As soon as I arrived here, I sent people to tear down all the wanted lists in the neighborhood. However, it was done secretly. Brother, do not leak out.” Grateful to the point that Cheng Hu’s heart sank, wanting to cry a lot. He never thought that his friend would be so enthusiastic, even risking his head to help himself. He wanted to stand up and bow to him, but was held down by Li Yuanba.
Li Yuanba picked up another package and said, “Here is a sword, brother keep it for defense.” Cheng Hu was not polite and accepted it. He needs a sword too much right now, his sword skills improve, and in the future, if he plays with his life, he won’t be able to do without a sword.
The two gentlemen picked up the wine cups again and drank freely. Drinking to a happy place, Li Yuanba took Cheng Hu’s hand and said:
“Brother Fu, when you return to the capital again, we will compete again. Little brother go back, must practice hard kung fu, can’t let brother exclusively beautiful before.” Cheng Hu grasped his hand and laughed cheekily, “At that time, little brother won’t give way either. Little brother I am never polite.” Li Yuanba drank a few mouthfuls of wine and added, “Today this is the wine of separation. After drinking the wine, my brother will rush to the capital.” Cheng Hu asked, “What is so urgent?” Li Yuanba said, “I heard that there is an old man who came out from a place and called himself some kind of chess saint, so my younger brother is busy visiting him, and I want to learn a few great moves. I’m sure to win you next time.” Cheng Hu blinked and said, “It seems that little brother has to visit the master as well. Otherwise, I’ll have to tell Brother Li to kill the hell out of me.” Li Yuanba loved hearing this and laughed out loud, a laugh that seemed to have taken the shadow of defeat away. Then, he turned his gaze to Xiao Pao and said, “Miss Qi, that horse is for you. Only a beautiful woman like Miss Qi is worthy of riding this BMW.” Xiao Pao rejoiced at the sound of this, her eyes met his for a moment and hurriedly moved away, her heart thumping. Don’t look at Li Yuanba with his clothes on, to Xiao Pao, it seemed as if he was still the same image of a naked man with his prick.
Xiao Panther in his heart cursed others beasts, mouth still said, “Thank you, Mr. Li, I Qi Xiao Panther can accept it.” In his heart, he said, “These two beasts, I will never see you again.
This time the two of them drank a lot. Li Yuanba was first helped away by the two women, he had drunk too much. Although Cheng Hu did not drink down, but also a lot of, tongue are a little big, back to walk, footsteps a little floating. Xiao Bao see him angry, also do not go to help. Came to the door of the room, Xiaobao to their own room, Cheng Hu called: “Xiaobao sister, accompany me, okay?
I want to talk to you.” Xiao Panther grunted and said, “I’m too annoyed to talk right now. You’ve had too much to drink, go to your room and lie down for a while.
If you have anything to say, wait until you wake up from your nap.” Cheng Hu knew her temperament, so he smiled at her, he had always been quite confident in his appearance. I believe that this smile, must be quite good looking. Little Leopard Sister looked comfortable as well. But Xiao Bao nonchalantly closed the door, shutting Cheng Hu outside. Cheng Hu secretly thought, I have not offended her ah? Yes, yes, I did not offend her, but I and Li Yuanba on the spot than bed, let her resentment, let her look down on me, as I am not a person. I can’t help it, I owe her a favor. What did I do it for? After all, it’s not for you. My good intentions are being treated like a donkey’s liver and lungs. It’s hard to be a good person. If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t have stayed here. I’d have gone to find a way to save Erniang and the others.
When I think of Erniang and the others, they are in jail, I don’t know if they will suffer. Despite the fact that they are covered by the Crown Prince and the grandson, my heart skips a beat every time I think about it, fearing that they will be dragged out to be beheaded at any time. It’s all my fault, if I had the ability, the whole family would be fine.
Poor old dad, you’ve left me with too heavy a burden. How can I protect my family when I’m a criminal and my own survival is in question? You know, your son is good at playing with birds, pulling strings, telling lies, and screwing women. As for playing with people with knives, saving people from danger, that kind of thing, it’s still far from being possible today.
Maybe in another life.
He slowly returned to his room, thinking of the tragic death of his father, thinking of the suffering of Erniang. He could not help but cry in a low voice. At least he is a man, but also afraid of others to hear. Let Xiao Bao hear, I do not know how to dig his own.
When his heart was a little better, he closed his eyes, and before long, he actually fell asleep. Only in his dreams, he was the suave little marquis in the capital. Those days, how unforgettable.
When Cheng Hu woke up, the sun was already in the west. He called for a fellow to fetch a basin of washing water for his face. The fellow brought the water and told him the news that Miss Qi had left, saying that she would never see Master Chenghu again. She said she would never see you again and asked you to take care of yourself.
Cheng Hu heard, the face are not washed, hurried to the next door to see, has been empty, the house is still floating familiar fragrance, that is the body of the leopard’s aroma. Cheng Hu more than once smelled.
He sat down disheveled on the panther’s bed, infinitely despondent. By all accounts, he should have guessed that she would leave. He was so ugly in front of her eyes, she a character of the young girl, of course, do not care to be with their own kind of people. Not all the way, naturally can not be in a piece. Even if she didn’t sleep, if she wanted to leave, could she still stop her? Just go. But I always feel bad in my heart. She is just Xiaolian’s sister, not my woman, why should I be sad for her? Each other before and after knowing only a few days, not for her like that. Although so think, the heart is still like pressure a stone like uncomfortable.
On this day he did not go away. In the evening, he asked for wine and food and enjoyed it in his room. While eating, he thought wildly. When he thought of sadness, his eyes became moist. Thinking about the women he had fucked, he was also quite unhappy.
How nice it would be to have one to stay by your side at this time. No, you are a Chin prisoner, so you’d better stay away from yourself.
Lest you be implicated.
I still have to go to my teacher’s aunt myself. Maybe she can help me out of my ordeal. Can make my family turn danger into success. I am really too useless, if it is a capable person, any difficulties are easily solved.
Pouring himself a drink, he actually drank too much. Falling back into bed, all worries were gone. This sleep was so long that he didn’t get up until noon the next day. He packed up his things, put his bag on his back, put on his sword, rode his good horse, left the town in high spirits, and continued his path of searching for his teacher’s aunt.
The horse ran fast and smoothly, and it seemed to be in a very good mood at the first sight of its master. When Cheng Hu saw it, it was so happy that it raised its cry and hissed, rubbing its face against Cheng Hu’s hand. Cheng Hu was touched by the horse’s heart jumped. This horse is humane.
Cheng Hu ran on the road, his mood stirred. On both sides of this road are either fields or mountains, half a day did not go out. He calculated how far he could run before dark today.
Just as he was thinking, he saw a horse running around the corner in front of him. Cheng Hu could not help but laugh when he looked at the horse and the man.
That horse is thin and small, covered with spots, like a skin disease, ugly. The horse, a black-robed old man, born tall and big, with disheveled hair, the hair is actually red. Cheng Hu thought, this is the natural color, or make yourself into it?
Then look at the face, up and down narrow, wide in the center, wrinkles dense, long nose, toad mouth. That look is cold, deep, chilling. His appearance, and that horse really match, not to mention the two brothers.
Cheng Hu slowed down and looked at the old man for fun. The old man was so fast that in a flash, he arrived in front of Cheng Hu. Seeing Cheng Hu’s expression, his heart was not happy, when both sides missed, he glared at Cheng Hu. This glance made Cheng Hu creepy. That strange eye is so scary, I guess seeing a zombie is not as scary as seeing this glance.
Cheng Hu was afraid, busy retracting his gaze, walking his own way. Not far away, his hair down, covering his eyes, hey, good reason, how can the headscarf open it? I think it is too much to drink, grinding to what place to grind loose.
He reached up and touched the top of his head and was surprised that the turban was gone. Couldn’t have been blown away by the wind or knocked off by the horse? He thought hard, finally remembered, just now that the old man in the glare, as if a hand also moved, so think, Cheng Hu can not help but cold sweat down.
He figured out that it was that old man who removed his turban. This is simply too unbelievable, this shot is also too fast, he did not even notice. If this is in their own head shot, they do not even know what how to die. Really can not look like ah, look at that old man with a look like a ghost, but there is such a magical hands, is really out of this world, the next time I see, will have to ask people to teach.
Knowing that people had run off long ago, he still looked back at the curving road and rolling hills, with the occasional bird flying through the air. When he closed his eyes and saw his pony tail, he was angry and funny. It turned out that his turban was tied to the horse’s tail, if not for the horse’s discomfort, raising its tail from time to time, he would not have paid attention to this matter.
With this discovery, Cheng Hu’s mouth opened wide, he stopped his horse and contemplated on the ground for half a day before untying his turban and tying his hair. Look at the neighborhood, fortunately no one. If this is seen by people, this prince of mine is too disgraceful. This old man, he’s so hateful. Next time I see him, I’ll play with him too. I’ll pull down his pants and put them on his head, so he can taste what it’s like to be played with.
Just this thing is easy to think, operation, is really difficult. With their own hands, compared with others, I’m afraid to mention shoes are not worthy. I practiced for another fifty years, maybe I can do that, but then, this old man has long been dead. Fuck, this old man, too hateful. I won’t let him go. If I don’t let go, what can I do? Cheng Hu was not quite sure.
Because of the matters on his mind, he slowed down his speed, just let the horse walk casually, no more fast running. Just walking, a sound of hoofbeats came from the front, Cheng Hu was wondering how many horses it was when he turned the corner himself and already saw it clearly. A total of six horses, hey, one of them how to not see people?
When he looked at another angle, he realized that it was not that there was no one on the horse, but that he had not looked carefully. It turned out that the horse is actually tied a woman, hair, from the figure, must not be very old. That binding method is quite characteristic, people riding on the horse, the upper body low, by the rope wrapped around and around, straight to the waist. Mouth also gagged something.
The disheveled hair covered his face, so he couldn’t see what he looked like.
Cheng Hu then look at the other people, all strong, fierce face, expected not good people. This woman, in all likelihood, was kidnapped. According to say, although he is not a warrior, compassion is still there, he should help.
Just considering his martial arts skills, he sighed darkly.
He was not sure that he could save the other party. In case he missed, couldn’t save the other party, and then put himself on the hook, in that case, I was really a rat looking for a cat to sleep – looking for discomfort. Therefore, he intended to give up this opportunity to be chivalrous and heroic.
Nevertheless, when he saw one of the big men, he almost screamed out in shock, damn, how could I be so unlucky, isn’t this that what vice-villager advocate Hai Niu? It was really a narrow road. His first thought was to run fast.
That Zhang Hainiu is next to the woman, looking at her lewd smile. This is a few days, he has done the most pleased thing.
He returned to the cottage that day and reported to the boss about Cheng Hu’s situation. The Boss sighed and gave up, considering that that Yan Lei Le had already left and that he was powerless to fight against the Brocade Guards.
Zhang Hainiu is indignant, take the opportunity to go down the mountain to step on the occasion of the disk. On his way back, ran into a lone girl, see people were born beautiful, up the color, hands on the robbery. Do not want to, the girl under the hand is not soft, Zhang Hainiu and her battle more than a hundred and ten, only to catch her.
Looking at each of his salivating brethren around him, Zhang Hai Niu did not rape right away. He wasn’t used to someone watching beside him. He planned to go to Hazel Town, find an inn, have a painful drink, and play with young girls. That was the way he liked it.
I don’t want to run into Cheng Hu here. Zhang Hainiu laughed loudly, today I should be surnamed Zhang’s luck, wealth and color, double happiness. I can’t let this kid get away this time. Catch, first of all, to cut off his hands and feet. In this way, they can rest assured.
Chapter 27: Coming to the rescue to beautify the wrongdoing
Zhang Hai Niu was happy to see Cheng Hu. As soon as Cheng Hu saw him, he wanted to run away. He turned his horse’s head and urged his horse to run. Zhang Hainiu couldn’t let him go and chased after him. In a few moments, he had already turned a few corners, and the people behind him could not be seen.
Cheng Hu thought, he is so chasing not to let go, do I have to keep running like this? If I keep running, I’ll meet his gang again, and I’ll have no other way to live. In that case, why don’t I fight with him? I’ve learned some new swordsmanship and palmistry, so why don’t I give it a try? If it doesn’t work out, it’s not too late to run away again. Thinking of this, he ran and suddenly stopped. Turning his horse’s head, he came face to face with Zhang Hainiu.
Zhang Hainiu also stopped and stood a few feet away from Cheng Hu. He laughed out loud and said, ”Fu Chenghu, you won’t be able to get away.
Go back with me and I won’t make things difficult for you.” Cheng Hu hemmed and hawed, “I’ll go back with you, but there’s someone who won’t agree.” Zhang Hainiu’s neck turned, proudly said, “I’ll see which one dares to spoil my good deed.” Cheng Hu brushed his sword and said, “It’s this sword that doesn’t agree.” Zhang Hainiu drew his belt sword and said disdainfully, “Then I will force it to agree.” Said jumped off the horse, running into the tiger pounced.
Cheng Hu also flew off his horse and stabbed with his sword, still using the Flower Picking Sword Technique. Strangely enough, since practicing the new sword technique, when Cheng Hu used the Flower Picking Sword Technique again, the speed and power of his sword, sword swinging and sword dancing were far different from before.
The sword stabbed at Zhang Hainiu eyes, Zhang Hainiu rely on the force, do not dodge, not flash, outward on the knock, clang, the sword knocked to one side, but shocked Zhang Hainiu wrist pain, if not holding the knife is more stable, the knife will fly out. This is too unexpected, only a few days to see, this kid’s kung fu must be ten times stronger. Thinking of this, he carefully dealt with it.
Blade light and sword shadow, flickering, the two people move and jump, the figure is uncertain. A dozen rounds past, it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. Cheng Hu is more and more courageous, and Zhang Hainiu is gradually defeated. Cheng Hu was very pleased, the original their own martial arts so good ah, if I had known so, why bother to escape it? It is superfluous.
Thinking about this, the sword technique changed, making the first move of the Qi Feng Sword Technique, the same move that defeated Li Yuanba.
Sung-Ho wanted to see if it would work on him.
His sword when the chest a stab, in Zhang Hainiu anxious to resist, but he suddenly body short, from the other side of the knife a turn, the speed is not fast, Zhang Hainiu see very clearly, then the body with the turn, which know that he turned, the other side also turn, in his confused how to do, into the tiger has been in the back of his hand.
Zhang Hai Niu was terrified and hurriedly did a donkey roll, rolling on the ground. Cheng Hu then made the second move. This move is a person suddenly flew into mid-air, head down and feet up, like a straight line, lightning-like stabbing out. It must be said that Zhang Hainiu still have two skills, in such a lousy situation can actually defend themselves, in the sword tip to the belly, he swung his palm across, swept in Cheng Hu’s sword, so that the sword slightly deflected, but despite this, the sword still hit. Stabbing into his ribs, Zhang Hainiu screamed miserably. Blood flowed out immediately.
Cheng Hu drew out his sword and did not continue to attack, as long as there was one more sword, Zhang Hainiu would never survive. Zhang Hainiu covered his wound, leaned on the ground with his sword and moaned, “You don’t kill me? You let me go?” Cheng Hu laughed: “This is the first time, if you find me trouble again, I will not only kill you, but also want you to die harder than a dead dog.” Saying that, he got on his horse and ran towards the front.
It was really unexpected that such a powerful guy was actually stabbed by himself in two moves. This Qi Feng Sword Technique is really extraordinary, it looks unusual, but it is so good. It seems that in the future, more effort is needed.
Not too far away, they encountered Zhang Hai Niu’s men, who were surprised to see Cheng Hu back and the Walled City Lord missing.
A man then asked, “Fu Chenghu, where is our Walled City Lord Zhang?” Cheng Hu pointed to the back and said, “You are busy. You guys go and help.” The crowd was puzzled and asked, “What is he busy with? One person is still busy?” Cheng Hu hemmed and hawed, “He’s busy bandaging his wounds. You guys quickly go and help.” When the crowd heard this, they all changed their faces. They could not have imagined that the highly skilled martial arts master Zhang Zhaiwei would miss. It was too impossible. However, if Fu Cheng Hu’s words were not true, why was the Walled City Lord nowhere to be seen while this Fu Cheng Hu had returned.
A small chief-like man ordered, “Don’t listen to his nonsense, let’s cut him down.” With these words, several people ran to Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu drew his sword on his horse and rushed into them with great confidence, and in the sound of clanging, the swords of all the people flew into the air.
Cheng Hu said, “All of you run for your lives, I don’t want to kill you.” The people were shocked, looked at each other, and all ran for their lives. A cloud of smoke was left behind them.
Cheng Hu dismounted and untied the woman on the horse. Once the rope was untied, the woman jumped to the ground very quickly. When her hair parted to the side, it was a beautiful face. With curved eyebrows and eyes, her nose was straight and her lips were red. It was glaring at him with angry eyes.
Cheng Hu recognized that this person was the same young girl who attacked herself in Hazel Town. Thinking that he saved her, he could not help but sigh and said, “So it’s you.” So there is no other words, jumped on the horse want to go.
The young girl said as she straightened her hair, “Yes, it is me, the very one who tried to kill you.
You must regret saving the wrong person, right?” Cheng Hu smiled and said, “Regardless of regret or not, it has been saved. I think I, Fu Chenghu, have never done a good deed in my eight lifetimes, but I can’t imagine that once I have done a good deed, I have saved you. My good deed is done, I should also leave.” That young girl suddenly jumped on the horse back and said to Cheng Hu: “Mr. Fu, you first wait for me, I will go and come.” Saying that, without waiting for Cheng Hu to agree, she had already sped off and ran in the direction of Hazel Town.
Cheng Hu did not understand the meaning, can not understand what she means. Thinking of the other side of no mercy to themselves, they do not know her, think there is no need to wait for her, besides, they did not promise to wait for her. This kind of woman is still less to mess with for good.
When he urged the horse, the horse gave a long neigh and trotted away. He said, “I have business to attend to, I don’t care about you. If I had known that you were the one who was captured, I would have had to think hard about whether or not to save you.
This horse of his really ran like the wind. When dusk came, he felt a little tired, so he stopped in a small town, looking for an inn to stay. He planned to rest for the night and come back tomorrow. Now he never wanted to waste precious time. Thinking of Erniang and the others made his heart burn with anxiety. Knowing that it was useless to be anxious, even if he found his sister-in-law now, would they be able to get out of danger immediately? The place where they were locked up, I’m afraid the world’s number one expert can’t do anything about it. And he had to do his best.
When he asked for food and was eating in his room the door to his room rang, and when he opened it, it was the woman from earlier.
Cheng Hu said in a bad mood, “What a shady soul. If you follow me again, I’ll be rude to you.” The woman unexpectedly laughed, a beautiful, heart-thumping laugh.
Cheng Hu no longer said anything, returned to his seat and continued to eat. The woman was also nonchalant and sat down across from him, saying, “I’m hungry too, you can’t eat all this stuff by yourself. Don’t waste it.” Saying that, she picked up a bun and ate it.
A moment later, she called out again, “Buddy, bring me a pair of bowls and chopsticks.” Not waiting for the mate to be far away, she called again:
“Bring me another spoon, not too big. It’s best to have one with a pattern.” Looking at Cheng Hu straight wanted to laugh, this woman has quite a few problems. This meal is not at your expense, look at your demeanor, as if you are the master.
Cheng Hu couldn’t help himself and asked, “What do you want? Just say it straight, no need to beat around the bush.” The woman thought for a moment, gazed at Cheng Hu with a pair of big beautiful eyes and said, “I want to be with you.” That voice was crisp, gentle, and a little coy.
When Cheng Hu heard it, he couldn’t help but put down his chopsticks, and he suspected that he had heard it wrong. The woman repeated it again, saying:
“I want to be with you.” Cheng Hu grunted, “I’m not your man, what the hell are you doing with me.” The woman corrected, “Don’t get the wrong idea, me being with you doesn’t mean I’m attracted to you. You’re not good enough. I’m trying to get a ride with you.” Cheng Hu looked at her with a cold smile and said, “The more you say, the less I understand. You said that you want to be my companion, but now I don’t even know what your name is or where you come from. Who can guarantee that you aren’t some whore that ran out of a green house ah.” The woman heard this, and anger flickered in her eyes before she said a little later, “Of course I’m an innocent girl. My name is Ma Qing Yun.” Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “I’ve never heard of you, what’s your origin. I remember you mouthing that you want to seek revenge on me, saying something about killing your father. Let me ask you, who is your father? When did I kill your father?” Ma Qingyun said ruefully, “Let bygones be bygones. I don’t want to seek revenge on you in the future. Although you killed my father, you saved me. Let’s call it even.” Cheng Hu insisted on his own view, said, “You still make it clear, whose daughter are you in the end, otherwise, I will not go with you. I’m afraid I might be killed while sleeping or walking. When I die, I still don’t know who did it.” Ma Qingyun said, “Since you have to ask, I will tell you. My father was a Jinyiwei, so think about it.” Cheng Hu thought back to the jinyiwei he killed when he left the capital and couldn’t help but come to a sudden realization, exclaiming, “Come to think of it, you’re Big Head Ma’s daughter, aren’t you?” Ma Qingyun’s eyes glistened with tears as she said, “You finally remembered. Now you understand why I seek revenge on you.” Cheng Hu nodded his head and said, “I completely understand, it’s just that there’s no need for you to take this revenge.” Ma Qingyun asked rhetorically, “What kind of words are these? Did you kill him right?” Cheng Hu smiled faintly and said, “At that time, in that situation, I was an imperial criminal and he was an official. Either he dies or I die, am I waiting to die with my hands tied? If I didn’t kill him, then I was the one lying down.” Then Cheng Hu explained the situation in detail. Listening to Ma Qingyun, her face changed and changed, sometimes surprised, sometimes flustered, sometimes hurt. When Cheng Hu finished speaking, she remained silent for a long time.
Cheng Hu added, “When your father was dying, he also asked me to visit you guys sometime. I promised him. But how could I be free? I was too busy running for my life. I don’t know if your family is still doing well?” Ma Qingyun’s complexion darkened and said, “After my father died, my mother left. I was left alone, so I came out to seek revenge on you. However, I don’t want to take revenge now, so I can’t actually blame you.” Seeing that she was sensible, Cheng Hu said, “It is rare that you are so reasonable. In the future, you’d better live a good life.
That way, your father will be happy in the afterlife. By the way, I forgot to ask you how you ended up in the hands of Zhang Hainiu. Did you suffer any losses.” Hearing this, Ma Qingyun had a look of anger on his face and said, “That day, when I couldn’t kill you in Hazel Town, I went to look for my senior sister. I heard someone say that senior sister was in a small town nearby. So I rode my horse to the east, but I didn’t realize that halfway there, I ran into that God damned Zhang Hainiu, who saw that I was good looking and came to rob me. I was furious and fought with him. After dozens of rounds, he saw that he was no match for me, so he released smoke and smoked me down. This asshole, if not to backstab me, he ten is not my opponent.” Said, huffing and puffing.
Cheng Hu asked, “It’s good that you didn’t suffer.” Ma Qingyun looked at Cheng Hu gratefully and said, “Luckily you saved me, otherwise, it would have been hard to say.
How do you want me to thank you, I don’t like owing people favors.” Cheng Hu waved his hand and smiled, “Thank you is not necessary, as long as you don’t come to me to move your sword, I’ll be thankful to God.” Ma Qingyun had a smile and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t look for trouble from you in the future.” Cheng Hu was puzzled and asked, “You are so good at martial arts, why do you want to go with me as a companion?” Ma Qingyun whispered, “No matter how good my martial arts are, I am still a woman. I feel safer with a man by my side.” Cheng Hu asked again, “Where are you going to find your senior sister? When will you find her?” Ma Qingyun said, “She might be in this area, I’ll find the place where she came out straight away, and if I still can’t find her, I’ll stop looking.” Cheng Hu blinked and said, “What is your senior sister’s name? What does she look like?” Ma Qingyun smiled wryly and said, “My senior sister’s name, can’t tell you, if I tell you, she will be angry. As for her looks, you want to see, will be drooling.” Cheng Hu said about the beauty, eyes are bright, busy forward to come together, asked: “She really beautiful? How is it compared to you?” Ma Qingyun said with a face of injustice, “The heavens are unfair in creating people. My elder sister is as beautiful as a moon, I well, can only be counted as a small stone.” Said sighing.
Cheng Hu listened with great yearning and said, “Hearing you say that, I must meet her if I have the chance, to see how she is beautiful. However, you don’t need to be troubled, you’re quite pretty to look at.” Hearing this, Ma Qingyun’s face glowed with excitement, and while caressing her face, she asked, “Mr. Fu, is what you said true? Do I really look good?” With a serious look on his face, Cheng Hu said, “Naturally I’m telling the truth, if you don’t believe me, you might as well go out on the street and ask others, if there’s anyone who says you’re not pretty, then he’s either blind or an idiot.” Hearing Ma Qingyun laugh in a low voice, she said, “Mr. Fu, you speak so sweetly, there must be so many girls who like you.” Cheng Hu shook his head and said, “I don’t have that good fortune, you’ve seen it all, I don’t even have a girl by my side. Ah, now there is you around, I just don’t know if you like me or not.” Saying that, he made a dashing look.
Ma Qingyun ate and laughed, saying, “I’m also a girl, how can you ask me to answer you? Besides, we are meeting for the second time today, I don’t even know what you like to eat and drink, do you think I can answer your question?” Cheng Hu laughed, “Also, also, also, there will be more time in the future, you will slowly know everything.” Ma Qingyun asked, “So, you are willing to travel with me as a companion.” Cheng Hu nodded, “Since I want to stay with me so much, I can’t wait to rejoice. It just so happens that I’m quite lonely right now, and you showed up just in time at this moment. But it’s a pity, a pity.” A sad face.
Ma Qingyun pursued, “What’s the pity? You say it more clearly.” Cheng Hu heatedly laughed: “It’s a pity that the quilt is too cold at night and you can’t help.” Ma Qingyun blushed at once, crossed Cheng Hu’s eyes a few times, her mouth moved, no longer saying anything.
Cheng Hu suddenly thought of something and asked, “Just now on the road, you said to do something small, what did you go for, can you tell me?” Ma Qingyun thought about it and shook her head, “This is a daughter’s private matter, men can’t listen to it.” Saying this, her face revealed a shy and irrepressible demeanor that looked so provocative. Cheng Hu looked at her beauty, secretly said, this girl looks good, although not as good as Xiao Bao and Ben Yue, but much better than Xiao Lian, Jin Hua, and Hei Niu.
Because of the matter of the duo’s companionship, Cheng Hu was quite happy, on this long road, there was a beauty accompanying her, it was really a beautiful thing. She was good at martial arts, she didn’t need to worry about herself, she just needed to get warmth from her at any time is all. And Ma Qingyun also looked happy, her face was full of smiles. With Cheng Hu said, “I can make buns, if you want to like it, I’ll make you a few buns to try tomorrow morning ah.” Cheng Hu laughed and said, “That would be great, I prefer to eat buns, especially the meat ones.” He really couldn’t imagine that this Ma Doudou’s girl could even get down to the kitchen. He would have thought, although his father is not a big official, it is also a dignified figure, the family quasi-poor, his girl is at least a big lady. Such a young lady, look white and tender, so watery, actually will do food, really rare. Like the running moon, small leopard them, Cheng Hu dare to guarantee, they are not allowed to go down to the kitchen.
When he was about to go to bed at night, Cheng Hu said to Ma Qing Yun, “When I eat, you come to help. If you also come to help when I can’t sleep, I’m more than happy to do so.” He said, laughing. Shame Ma Qingyun hands over her face, laughing and scolding: “You this person, speak without a serious, which is like a marquis of the Prince, but like a ……” Cheng Hu cheeky asked: “You say it, but like a what? ” Ma Qingyun said, “I’m afraid to say let you angry.” Cheng Hu said: “You said well, I’m not angry with women.” Ma Qingyun then whispered, “Rather like a lecher.” Cheng Hu satisfied with a big smile, said: “You dare to say that I am like a lecherous thief, then well, I now lecherous one to you to see.” Said, made a vicious tiger pounce posture, scared Ma Qingyun ran back to his room.
(End of text)